GODLIE
meditations
vpon
THE
LORDES
PRAYER
,
THE
beleefe
,
and
ten
commaundementes
,
with
other
comfortable
meditations
,
praiers
and
exercises
.
Whereunto
is
annexed
a
defence
of
the
doctrine
of
gods
eternall
election
and
predestination
,
gathered
by
the
constant
martyr
of
God
Iohn
Bradford
in
the
tyme
of
his
imprisonment
.
The
contentes
wherof
appeare
in
the
page
nexte
folowyng
.
POST
TENEBRAS
LVX
AFTER
DARKNES
,
LIGHT
.
Nowe
fyrst
prynted
by
Rouland
Hall
,
dwellyng
in
gutter
lane
at
the
signe
of
the
halfe
Egle
and
key
,
the.
12.
of
October
1562.
A
TABLE
OF
THE
CONTENTS
of
this
boke
.
-
Instructions
concerning
praierr
-
A
meditation
vpon
the
lordes
praier
.
-
A
meditation
vpon
the
beleife
.
-
A
meditation
vpon
the
x.
commaundementes
.
-
A
meditation
concerning
praier
.
-
A
breife
paraphrase
vpon
the
lords
praier
.
-
A
meditation
of
the
comminge
of
Christe
to
Iudgement
&c
-
A
meditation
of
the
sobre
vsage
of
the
body
and
pleasures
in
this
life
.
-
An other
meditation
to
the
same
effecte
.
-
A
meditation
for
the
exercise
of
mortifications
.
-
A
meditation
of
the
prouidence
of
god
.
-
A
meditation
of
the
presence
of
god
.
-
A
meditation
of
gods
power
&c.
-
A
meditation
of
death
.
-
A
meditation
vpon
the
passion
.
-
A
confession
of
synnes
.
-
An other
confession
of
synnes
.
-
A
praier
for
the
remission
of
synnes
.
-
An other
praier
for
remission
of
synnes
.
-
A
praier
for
deliuerance
from
synne
&c.
-
A
praier
for
the
obtaining
of
faith
.
-
A
praier
for
repentance
.
-
A
communication
betwene
Sathan
and
oure
consience
.
-
A
defence
of
predestination
.
-
A
treatise
of
election
and
freewill
.
-
A
summe
of
the
doctrine
of
election
and
predestination
.
TO
THE
READER
.
HEre
hast
thou
(
good
reader
)
suche
godlye
meditations
,
praiers
and
other
exercises
of
that
worthye
witnes
of
god
Iohn
Bradford
,
as
god
by
his
singuler
prouidence
hath
betherto
preserued
and
now
at
the
length
broughte
to
light
for
thy
comsort
and
commoditie
.
Daylye
and
howerlye
was
this
his
exercise
,
to
talke
with
god
by
faithfull
and
hartye
meditation
and
praier
with
power
pearcynge
the
heauens
,
and
many
suche
godlye
exercises
dyd
he
leaue
behinde
him
,
which
either
time
hath
consumed
or
elles
suche
as
keepe
them
in
store
to
their
owne
priuate
vse
,
doe
little
consider
what
benefite
they
withold
from
the
church
of
god
,
whiche
if
they
shall
yet
brotherly
communicate
,
there
shall
not
lacke
good
will
and
diligence
to
set
them
abroad
.
In
the
meane
season
,
let
vs
with
thankfulnes
receyue
,
reade
,
and
practise
these
,
as
meanes
to
quicken
our
spirites
,
to
stirre
vp
our
dulle
hartes
to
a
more
feruenre
inuocation
of
gods
holy
name
.
Which
howe
farre
it
is
from
that
it
shuld
be
in
vs
,
and
what
nede
we
haue
thereof
,
if
oure
deade
senses
cannot
feele
,
here
may
we
see
and
perceiue
.
Here
may
we
learne
to
flee
vnto
god
by
praier
,
that
we
runne
not
on
still
with
this
vnthankfull
world
,
into
forgetfulnes
of
his
great
benefites
powered
vpon
vs
,
especially
for
the
libertie
of
his
gospell
,
which
we
(
in
muche
mercye
restored
nowe
vnto
vs
againe
)
so
vnthankfully
receaue
,
so
vngodly
neglect
,
so
wickedly
abuse
.
God
graunt
vs
his
good
spirit
to
work
in
vs
this
good
work
:
to
loke
about
vs
in
time
:
to
consider
our
state
past
and
present
,
as
in
deed
we
haue
great
cause
to
do
,
&
so
with
hartie
praier
flee
vnto
god
to
preuent
the
plagues
that
are
at
hand
,
lest
with
double
woe
we
find
the
later
ende
worse
then
the
beginning
.
Instructions
to
be
obserued
concernynge
Prayer
.
There
be
nyne
thynges
that
pertayne
to
the
knowledge
of
trew
prayer
.
FIrste
to
knowe
what
prayer
is
.
Secondlye
,
howe
manye
sortes
of
praier
there
be
.
Thirdlye
,
the
necessitie
of
prayer
.
Fourthlye
,
to
whom
we
ought
to
pray
.
By
whom
we
must
pray
.
Where
to
praye
,
and
what
to
praye
.
The
excellencye
of
prayer
.
What
we
must
do
that
our
prayers
may
be
hearde
.
What
prayer
is
.
PRaier
is
a
simple
,
vnfained
,
humble
and
ardent
openinge
of
the
heart
before
God
,
wherein
we
either
aske
things
nedeful
,
or
giue
thankes
for
benefits
receaued
.
Paull
in
the
first
to
timothe
&
.
2.
Chap.
calleth
it
by
fowre
sondrie
names
in
one
sentence
,
to
witte
,
praier
,
supplication
,
intercession
and
thanks
geuing
.
In
latyn
,
Deprecatio
,
Obsecratio
,
inte
recssio
,
et
gratiarum
actio
.
Wherof
the
first
is
for
the
aduoiding
and
preuenting
of
euil
,
the
second
is
an
earnest
and
faruent
calling
vpon
god
for
any
thing
,
the
thirde
is
an
intercession
for
other
,
the
fourth
is
a
praisinge
of
God
for
thinges
receaued
.
¶
There
be
.ii.
maner
of
waies
how
we
shoulde
praye
.
2.
First
publikly
,
and
that
is
called
comon
praier
:
and
priuatlie
,
as
when
men
praye
alone
,
and
that
is
called
priuat
prayer
:
and
howe
bothe
these
two
are
allowed
before
god
the
scripture
beareth
testimony
by
the
example
of
all
the
holye
men
and
women
before
and
after
Christ
.
¶
Of
the
necessitie
of
praier
.
3.
There
be
.iiii.
thinges
the
prouoke
vs
to
pray
,
first
the
commaundement
of
god
,
secondlie
sinne
in
vs
,
whiche
driueth
vs
of
necessity
to
god
for
succor
,
life
,
&
mercy
,
thirdlie
our
weake
nature
being
vnable
to
doe
any
good
requireth
praier
to
strengthen
it
,
euen
as
a
house
requireth
principal
pillers
for
the
vpholding
of
it
,
fourthlie
the
sutteltie
of
the
enemye
(
who
priuilie
lurketh
in
the
inwarde
parts
,
waitinge
to
ouerthrowe
vs
euen
in
those
things
which
we
thinke
to
be
best
done
)
styreth
vs
vehementlye
therevnto
.
¶
To
whom
we
ought
to
praie
.
4.
Thre
thinges
pertaine
to
hym
that
must
be
praied
vnto
,
first
that
he
haue
such
eares
as
may
heare
al
the
worlde
at
ones
,
secondlie
that
he
be
in
al
places
at
ones
,
thirdlie
that
he
haue
such
power
that
he
may
be
able
to
helpe
,
and
such
mercie
that
he
wil
delyuer
.
By
whom
we
shoulde
praye
5.
Christ
only
is
the
way
by
whom
we
haue
free
accesse
vnto
the
father
and
for
whom
our
praiers
are
accepted
(
our
infirmites
notwithstanding
)
withoute
whom
al
oure
prayers
are
abhominable
.
Where
to
pray
and
what
to
pray
.
6.
As
touching
the
place
where
we
should
pray
,
seyng
al
places
are
one
,
there
is
none
forbidden
:
onelye
the
common
praier
must
be
made
in
what
place
so
euer
the
congregatyon
of
Christ
doth
assemble
.
7.
What
to
praye
,
lyeth
in
the
necessitie
of
euery
man
:
&
for
as
muche
as
we
nede
both
spirituall
and
corporall
things
,
we
may
bouldly
aske
them
both
.
For
as
to
aske
spiritual
giftes
it
is
profitable
&
commaunded
,
so
to
aske
corporall
,
it
is
necessarie
and
allowed
.
Of
the
excellencie
of
prayer
.
8.
The
worthines
of
praier
consisteth
in
.ii.
thinges
:
in
the
dingnitye
of
the
commaunder
who
is
god
the
fountayne
of
all
goodnes
,
who
also
commaundeth
onely
good
thinges
,
and
in
the
effect
the
foloweth
it
,
which
is
the
obtaininge
of
whatsoeuer
we
desire
faithfully
,
according
to
the
will
of
God
.
What
to
doe
that
we
may
be
heard
9.
First
we
muste
put
of
oure
owne
rightuousnes
,
pride
,
and
estimation
of
our selues
,
and
put
on
christ
with
his
rightuousnes
:
secondlye
,
an
earnest
faith
and
faruent
loue
,
with
the
putting
of
all
rancnor
,
malice
&
enuie
is
required
:
finally
trewe
repentaunce
knitteth
vp
the
knot
,
for
in
it
are
contained
al
the
vertues
aforenamed
.
I.
Breadford
.
A
meditation
of
the
lordes
praier
.
Our
father
.
THou
good
lord
,
which
madest
heauen
&
earth
the
sea
and
all
that
is
therin
,
together
with
Gene.
1.
thy
dearelye
beloued
sonne
Iesus
Chrysts
,
and
with
thy
holy
spirite
:
Thou
the
same
god
,
which
openedst
thy selfe
Genes.
3.
to
Adam
by
thy
promise
:
Thou
the
Gene.
12.
22
23.
24
,
25.
God
of
Abraham
,
Isaac
and
Iacob
:
Thou
which
broughtest
thy
people
of
Israell
forth
of
Egipt
with
a
mightie
Exod.
13.
14
15.
&c.
hand
and
a
stretched
out
power
:
Thou
which
gauest
thy
lawe
vpon
mounte
Sinai
:
Thou
which
spakest
Exod.
19.
20
by
thy
prophets
,
&
last
of
all
in
these
latter
dayes
by
thy
dearlye
beloued
Heb.
1.
sonne
Iesus
Christ
,
whom
the
woldest
should
be
made
a
second
Adam
,
that
1.
cor.
15.
as
by
the
first
we
are
children
of
wrath
,
carnall
and
full
of
concupiscence
:
so
Rom.
5.
by
him
we
might
be
made
children
of
grace
and
spiritual
,
by
communicating
with
him
the
qualitie
,
merites
vertues
,
and
grace
of
hys
fleshe
,
throughe
the
operation
of
the
holye
spirite
,
as
he
communicated
with
vs
the
substaunce
of
oure
fleshe
in
the
Mat.
1.
Luck
.
1.
wombe
of
the
virgin
Marie
,
by
the
operation
of
the
same
holy
spirit
,
being
that
blessed
sede
which
was
promised
to
Adam
,
Abraham
,
Isaac
Iacob
,
Gene.
3.
12.
26.
28.
Psal.
89.
Dauid
,
which
should
brouse
the
Serpents
heade
,
which
should
bring
the
blessing
on
all
nations
,
whiche
shuld
raigne
ouer
thi
house
for
euer
,
and
mightilye
ouercome
thine
and
2.
Reg.
7.
Luk.
1.
Psal.
110.
our
enemies
,
as
in
dede
he
did
by
his
incarnation
,
natiuitie
,
circumcision
,
erile
,
baptisme
,
fastinge
,
tentation
,
doctrine
,
dedes
,
mracles
,
workings
,
agonies
,
bloudy
praier
,
passion
,
death
resurrection
,
and
ascension
,
and
yet
he
stil
doth
by
his
mediation
and
intercession
for
vs
,
and
at
the
length
Rom.
8.
he
will
on
al
partes
fully
accomplishe
by
hys
commynge
to
Iudgemente
,
which
wil
be
sodenly
in
the
twinkring
Mat.
24.
1.
Cor.
15.
1.
Thess.
4.
2.
Cor.
5.
of
an
eye
,
in
the
blast
of
a
trompete
and
shoute
of
an
Archangell
,
when
he
shal
be
sene
wyth
thousandes
of
Saintes
&
innumerable
thousandes
of
Angels
,
all
the
whole
worlde
being
on
fire
,
and
all
people
that
euer
were
,
are
or
shal
be
then
standing
before
his
tribunall
or
iudgement
seat
to
render
an
accompte
of
that
they
haue
done
in
thys
bodye
,
be
it
good
or
bad
:
Thou
I
say
,
this
god
whiche
Exod.
32.
33
Psal
,
5.
Ioel.
2.
art
holye
,
rightuouse
,
trewe
,
wyse
,
pure
,
chast
,
mightie
,
merciful
,
good
,
graciouse
,
a
hater
of
sinne
,
an
auenger
of
vnrightuousnes
&c
,
woldeste
that
I
which
am
borne
in
sinne
and
Psal
51.
Eph.
2.
Genes.
9.
8.
Ierem.
17.
conceyued
in
iniquitie
,
which
by
nature
am
a
childe
of
wrathe
(
for
my
hart
is
so
vnsearcheably
euell
that
out
of
it
springeth
corrupt
concupissence
,
so
that
the
inclination
thereof
is
prone
to
euell
alwaies
euen
from
my
youth
vp
:
as
is
my
understanding
and
mynde
so
darkened
,
that
I
cannot
perceyue
those
thinges
,
that
be
2.
Cor.
2.
2.
cor.
3.
of
god
of
my selfe
,
and
all
the
wysedome
whiche
I
receyue
from
Adam
naturallye
or
other
wyse
attayne
by
labour
or
studye
before
regeneration
:
I
cannot
thinke
a
good
thought
muche
lesse
wyshe
it
or
consent
vnto
it
and
least
of
all
doe
it
)
thou
I
saye
yet
wouldest
that
I
being
such
a
one
,
in
whom
dwelleth
continuall
Rom.
〈◊〉
.
emnitie
against
thee
,
that
I
whiche
am
nothinge
but
sinne
and
one
that
doeth
euel
alwaies
before
thee
,
shuld
call
thee
and
beleue
thee
this
god
&
father
of
our
lorde
and
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ
,
to
be
in
very
dede
my
father
,
that
is
,
thou
wouldest
I
should
be
moste
assured
,
that
thou
of
thyne
owne
good
will
,
whiche
thou
barest
to
me
wardes
before
I
was
,
yea
before
When
and
wherefore
god
is
become
oure
father
.
Ephe.
1.
the
worlde
was
,
hast
in
Christe
chosen
me
to
be
thy
child
,
&
through
him
art
become
my
most
louinge
father
,
from
whom
I
should
loke
for
all
good
thinges
,
&
be
most
certainelye
perswaded
,
that
loke
howe
muche
thou
art
more
then
man
,
so
much
thy
loue
and
fatherlye
prouidence
towards
me
passeth
the
loue
&
prouidence
of
anye
father
towardes
hys
childe
,
in
louing
me
,
caring
how
to
help
me
,
prouiding
for
me
,
nourtering
We
should
be
certaine
and
without
doubt
that
god
is
our
father
.
me
,
&
helping
me
in
al
my
nedes
.
So
certaine
the
woldest
haue
me
to
be
of
this
,
that
to
doubt
of
it
,
doth
most
displease
thee
&
dishonor
thee
,
as
either
thou
were
not
true
,
or
not
able
to
doe
The
great
test
dishonor
to
god
is
to
doubt
these
thynges
,
or
els
becamest
not
my
father
in
respecte
of
thine
owne
goodnes
in
christ
only
,
but
also
in
respect
of
my
worthynes
and
deserts
.
And
that
I
should
not
wauer
or
doubte
Causes
to
confirme
our
faythe
that
god
is
our
father
.
of
thys
that
thou
arte
my
deare
father
&
I
thy
childe
for
euer
through
Iesus
Christe
,
it
is
required
in
the
first
commaundement
,
which
sayth
I
am
the
lord
thy
god
,
thou
shalt
haue
none
other
goddes
but
me
:
agayne
,
thy
sonne
doth
here
commaunde
me
to
call
thee
by
the
name
of
father
:
moreouer
in
the
firste
article
of
my
belefe
I
professe
the
same
in
saying
,
I
beleue
in
god
the
father
almighty
:
besydes
this
their
are
manye
other
things
to
confirme
me
herin
,
as
the
creation
and
gouernemente
of
the
world
generally
,
and
of
euery
creature
particularly
,
for
al
is
made
and
kept
for
man
and
so
for
me
,
to
serue
me
for
my
commoditye
,
necessitye
&
admonition
.
Againe
the
creation
of
me
,
in
that
thou
hast
made
me
after
thy
Image
,
hauing
a
reasonable
soule
,
body
,
shape
&c.
where
thou
mightest
haue
made
mea
tode
,
a
Serpent
,
a
swine
,
deformed
frantike
&c.
moreouer
thy
wonderful
conseruacion
,
norishing
and
keping
of
me
hitherto
in
my
infancie
,
childhode
,
youth
&c.
Al
these
I
say
,
should
confirme
my
faith
of
thy
fatherlie
loue
.
But
of
all
things
the
opening
of
thy selfe
by
thy
worde
&
promise
of
grace
,
made
after
mans
fall
,
first
to
Adam
,
then
to
Abraham
Isaac
,
Iacob
,
and
so
to
other
,
beyng
published
by
the
prophetes
from
time
to
time
,
and
last
of
all
accomplished
by
thy
deare
sonne
Iesus
Christ
,
in
2.
Cor.
1.
whom
thy
promises
are
yea
&
Amen
:
The
opening
of
thy self
thus
,
I
say
,
in
and
by
Christ
,
is
the
most
chiefe
&
sure
certificat
,
that
thou
arte
my
father
for
his
sake
,
&
I
thy
deare
child
,
although
of
my selfe
I
am
most
vnworthie
.
For
thou
accordinge
to
thy
promises
,
hast
not
spared
thy
deare
Iohn
.
3.
sonne
Iesus
Christ
,
but
giuen
hym
to
the
death
of
the
crosse
for
my
sinnes
.
Thou
woldest
he
shuld
be
made
flesh
of
our
fleshe
,
and
bloude
of
our
bloud
in
the
wombe
of
the
virgine
Marie
,
by
the
operation
of
the
holy
Spirite
Ephe.
5.
that
we
by
the
working
of
the
same
spirite
,
throughe
the
merites
of
hys
fleshe
&
bloud
,
might
be
made
fleshe
of
his
fleshe
and
bloud
of
his
bloud
,
that
is
,
as
he
hath
the
substaunce
of
our
fleshe
&
bloud
:
euen
so
we
might
haue
and
foreuer
enioye
in
him
and
through
him
,
the
qualities
,
vertues
and
gifts
of
rightuousnes
,
holines
,
innocencie
,
immortalitie
,
and
glory
,
wherewith
he
hath
endued
our
nature
in
his
owne
person
for
vs
all
;
that
as
now
in
faith
&
hope
we
haue
the
same
,
so
in
his
comming
we
might
fully
enioye
them
in
very
dede
,
for
then
shall
oure
bodies
nowe
vile
,
be
Phil.
3.
1.
Iohn
.
3
like
to
his
glorious
body
.
Herein
apereth
thy
loue
,
not
that
we
loued
thee
but
that
the
louest
vs
,
&
hast
giuen
thy
sonne
for
vs
:
herin
doest
thou
commende
vnto
vs
thy
loue
,
that
when
we
were
yet
sinners
,
Christe
thy
der●sonne
Rom.
5.
died
for
vs
,
so
that
nothing
shuld
separate
vs
from
thy
loue
in
christ
Iesus
,
Rom.
8.
nether
death
nor
hunger
&c.
For
if
when
we
were
enemies
,
we
were
reconciled
Rom.
●
.
vnto
thee
by
the
death
of
thy
sonne
,
much
more
we
being
reconciled
shal
be
saued
by
his
life
.
And
that
I
shuld
not
doubt
herof
,
but
certeinly
be
per
swaded
all
thys
to
pertayne
to
me
,
where
I
mighte
haue
been
borne
of
Turkes
,
loe
thou
woldest
I
shoulde
be
borne
of
Christian
parents
,
brought
into
thy
church
by
baptisme
,
which
is
the
Sacrament
of
Adoption
,
and
requireth
What
baptisme
is
&
what
it
requireth
.
faith
as
wel
of
remission
of
my
sinnes
,
as
of
sanctification
and
holines
,
to
be
wrought
of
thee
in
me
by
thy
grace
and
holy
spirit
.
Where
I
mighte
haue
been
borne
in
an
ignorant
time
and
region
,
thou
woldest
I
I
shuld
be
borne
in
this
time
and
region
,
wherin
is
more
knowlege
reueled
,
then
euer
was
here
or
in
many
places
is
.
Where
I
mighte
haue
been
of
a
corrupt
iudgemente
,
&
entangled
with
many
errours
,
loe
thou
of
thy
goodnes
,
as
thou
hast
reformed
my
Iudgement
,
so
doest
thou
keepe
it
,
and
nowe
for
the
same
iudgementes
sake
doest
vouchsalfe
somewhat
by
the
crosse
to
try
me
.
By
al
which
thinges
I
shuld
confirme
my
faythe
of
thys
,
that
thou
alwayes
haste
been
,
arte
and
wylte
be
for
euer
my
deare
father
:
in
respect
wherof
I
should
,
be
as
certaine
of
saluation
&
of
these
aheritaunce
of
heauen
for
euer
:
what
is
the
effecte
or
fruite
that
commeth
of
thy
,
certteine
perswasion
that
god
is
our
father
.
〈◊〉
:
thankfull
,
cast
my
whole
care
on
thee
,
trust
on
thee
,
and
call
on
thee
,
with
comforte
:
and
certaine
hope
for
all
.
thinges
that
I
wants
.
For
in
that
thou
hanst
giuen
to
men
this
benefite
to
be
thy
childe
vndeserued
,
vndeseced
on
my
behalfe
,
〈◊〉
and
onely
in
respect
of
thine
owne
goodnes
and
grace
in
Christ
,
lest
at
anye
time
I
should
doubt
of
it
:
how
shuld
I
but
hope
certainlie
that
nothinge
profitable
to
me
can
be
denied
,
in
that
thi
power
is
infinite
?
For
as
thi
good
will
is
declared
in
adoptinge
me
,
so
nothing
can
be
finally
wanting
me
,
which
may
make
for
my
weale
(
for
that
shuld
improue
thy
power
to
be
almighty
)
in
that
thi
wil
is
so
bounteously
already
declared
:
wheras
my
be●e●●e
requireth
to
beleue
in
thee
the
father
almightie
,
in
consideration
whereof
I
shoulde
in
all
thynges
behaue
my self
as
a
child
,
reioyse
in
thee
,
praise
thee
,
truste
in
thee
,
feare
thee
serue
thee
,
loue
thee
,
call
vpon
thee
&c.
But
alas
how
heauie
harted
am
I
?
How
vnthankfull
am
I
?
Howe
full
of
vnbeleife
,
&
doubtinge
of
this
thy
riche
mercie
?
Howe
litle
doe
I
loue
thee
,
feare
thee
,
call
vpon
thee
.
&c.
Oh
be
mercifull
vnto
me
,
forgyue
me
good
father
for
thine
owne
sake
,
and
graunt
me
the
spirit
of
thy
children
,
to
reuele
thy self
vnto
me
,
and
Iesus
Christe
thy
deare
sonne
oure
lord
,
by
whom
we
are
made
thy
children
,
that
I
may
truly
knowe
thee
,
hartely
loue
thee
,
faithefully
hange
vpon
thee
in
al
my
nedes
,
with
good
hope
call
vpon
thee
,
render
faithfully
this
honour
to
thee
,
that
thou
art
my
god
&
father
,
&
I
thy
deare
childe
through
thy
grace
in
Christ
,
and
so
alwaies
be
endued
with
an
assured
hope
of
thy
goodnes
,
and
a
faithfull
obedient
hart
in
all
things
to
thy
holy
will
.
At
thy
hands
and
from
thee
as
I
must
loke
for
al
things
,
so
come
I
vnto
thee
and
praye
thee
to
gyue
me
these
thinges
whiche
thy
deare
children
haue
,
and
thou
requirest
of
me
,
that
I
might
come
&
aske
them
of
thee
,
as
now
I
doe
through
Iesus
Christ
our
lord
.
As
by
this
word
(
father
)
I
am
taught
to
glory
of
thee
and
in
thee
,
and
all
that
euer
thou
hast
(
for
thou
art
wholy
mine
,
my
lord
,
my
god
,
my
father
)
so
by
this
word
(
Our
)
I
am
taught
to
glory
of
all
the
good
,
that
al
&
euery
of
thy
seruants
that
euer
were
,
are
,
or
shal
be
,
had
,
haue
,
and
shall
haue
.
For
now
I
am
taught
to
beleue
,
that
thou
hast
called
me
into
the
communion
of
thy
churche
&
people
,
whom
hereby
I
perceiue
thou
hast
commaunded
,
to
be
carefull
for
me
,
as
for
them selues
,
and
in
all
their
praiers
to
be
as
mindful
of
me
,
as
of
themselues
.
Againe
as
by
this
word
(
Father
)
I
am
taught
to
remember
&
render
my
duetie
I
owe
to
thee
wards
,
faith
,
loue
feare
,
obedience
&c:
so
by
thy
worde
(
our
)
I
am
taught
my
dutie
towards
thy
people
to
be
carefull
for
them
&
to
take
their
sorow
,
pouerty
,
&
affliction
&c
as
mine
owne
:
and
therfore
to
labour
to
helpe
them
in
hart
and
hand
,
after
my
vocation
&
habilitie
,
vtterly
abhorring
all
pride
,
selfloue
arrogancie
,
&
contempt
of
any
.
By
reason
wherof
I
haue
great
cause
to
lament
&
to
reioyse
.
To
lament
because
I
am
so
farre
from
consideration
,
much
more
from
doig
my
dutie
to
thy
people
in
thoughts
,
words
,
or
dedes
.
To
reioyse
,
because
I
am
called
of
thee
,
&
placed
in
the
blessed
societie
of
thy
saints
,
&
made
a
member
&
citizen
of
the
heauenly
Ierusalem
,
and
because
thou
hast
giuen
in
commaundement
to
all
thy
church
to
be
as
care
full
for
me
,
as
for
themselues
.
But
alas
howe
farre
am
I
herefrom
?
As
I
am
giltie
of
vnthankfulnes
for
this
thy
calling
me
into
the
blessed
communion
of
thy
deare
sonne
,
&
churche
,
yea
of
thy selfe
:
so
am
I
giltie
of
selfloue
,
vnmercifulnes
,
pride
,
arrogantie
,
forgetfulnes
,
contempt
of
thy
children
:
for
els
I
could
not
but
be
other
wise
affected
&
otherwise
labour
then
I
do
.
Oh
be
mercifull
vnto
me
good
father
,
forgiue
me
,
&
graunt
for
christs
sake
,
that
as
my
tonge
soundeth
this
word
(
our
)
so
I
may
in
hart
fele
the
true
Ioye
of
thy
blessed
communion
,
and
the
true
loue
&
compassion
whiche
thy
children
haue
and
fele
towards
their
brethren
,
that
I
may
reioyse
in
all
trouble
,
in
respect
of
that
ioyefull
communion
:
that
I
maye
denye
my selfe
to
honour
thy
children
vpon
earth
,
and
endeuer
my selfe
to
doe
them
good
for
thy
sake
through
Iesus
christ
our
lord
.
I
come
onely
to
thee
to
giue
me
that
which
I
cannot
nor
muste
not
els
where
haue
,
and
thou
requirest
it
of
me
,
that
therefore
I
shuld
as
thy
childe
come
and
craue
it
to
thy
glory
.
Which
art
in
heauen
.
AS
by
these
words
(
Oure
father
)
I
am
taught
to
glorie
and
reioyse
for
the
blessed
communion
which
I
am
called
to
with
thee
,
deare
father
,
with
thy
Christ
,
and
with
thy
holye
church
:
so
also
am
I
heare
taught
by
these
words
(
Which
art
in
heauen
)
to
reioyse
in
respect
of
the
place
and
blessed
Ioyes
,
whereunto
at
the
length
in
thy
good
tyme
I
shall
come
.
For
now
I
may
perceiue
,
that
as
heauen
is
thy
home
,
so
is
it
mine
also
,
being
(
as
I
am
)
thy
child
through
Christ
,
although
heare
for
a
time
I
am
bodely
on
earth
and
in
miserie
.
Againe
by
these
wordes
(
which
arte
in
heauen
)
I
am
admonished
,
not
onely
to
discerne
thee
from
earthly
fathers
,
and
to
knowe
how
that
thou
art
almightie
,
present
in
all
places
,
and
of
most
puritie
,
to
confirme
therby
my
faith
,
to
be
prouoked
the
more
to
feare
thee
,
to
reuerence
thee
&c:
but
also
I
am
admonished
to
iudge
of
thy
fatherly
loue
by
heauenly
benefites
,
and
not
by
corporall
simply
and
alonely
,
for
often
times
the
wicked
prosper
more
in
the
worlde
,
and
haue
more
worldly
benefites
,
then
thy
children
.
So
that
by
this
I
see
thou
woldest
pul
vp
my
minde
from
earth
and
earthly
things
,
to
heauen
and
heauenly
thinges
;
and
that
I
should
see
further
by
corporall
benefites
,
thy
heauenly
prouidence
for
me
.
For
if
thou
place
me
thus
on
earth
and
thus
blesse
me
as
thou
doest
&
hitherto
hast
done
from
my
youthe
vp
,
in
that
thou
art
nothing
so
careful
for
my
body
as
for
my
soule
,
how
shuld
I
but
thinke
much
of
thy
prouidence
for
it
in
thy
home
,
where
is
such
glory
,
as
that
eie
hath
not
sene
&c.
of
which
thinges
,
these
corporall
benefites
of
thine
,
giuen
me
on
earth
,
should
be
as
it
were
inductions
,
and
the
taking
of
them
away
,
admonitions
to
be
more
mindefull
of
permanent
thinges
,
and
lesse
mindefull
of
transitorie
thinges
.
By
reason
hereof
I
haue
great
cause
to
lament
,
and
to
reioyce
.
To
lament
because
I
am
so
earthly
minded
,
so
litle
desirous
of
my
home
,
so
vnthankfull
for
thy
prouidence
,
and
fatherly
correction
here
on
earth
.
To
reioyce
because
of
my
home
,
and
the
greate
glory
thereof
,
because
thou
doest
so
prouide
for
me
here
,
because
thou
doest
so
correct
and
chasten
me
&c.
but
alas
I
am
altogether
a
wretch
,
earthlie
&
vnthankful
,
not
onely
for
these
corporall
benefites
,
health
,
ryches
,
frendes
,
fame
,
wisedome
&c:
for
thy
fatherly
correction
,
sicknes
,
temptacion
&c:
but
also
for
thy
heauenly
benefites
,
for
Christ
Iesus
,
for
the
promise
of
thy
spirit
,
for
thy
gospell
&c.
Yea
euen
for
heauen
it selfe
and
thy
whole
glorye
,
as
the
Israelits
were
for
the
land
of
Canaan
,
&
therefore
neuer
enioyed
it
but
perished
in
the
Psal.
106.
wildernes
.
I
am
proude
in
prosperitie
and
forget
thee
,
waxing
secure
&
careles
.
&c:
I
am
impacient
in
the
crosse
,
and
to
much
consider
worldly
discommoditie
.
Oh
deare
father
forgiue
me
,
for
thy
Christes
sake
all
mine
vnthankfulnes
,
loue
of
thys
world
,
contempt
and
obliuion
of
thy
heauenly
benefites
,
and
graunte
me
thi
holy
spirit
,
to
illuminate
the
eies
of
my
minde
with
the
light
and
liuely
knowledge
of
thy
presence
,
power
wisdom
,
&
goodnes
in
thi
creatures
,
but
specially
in
christ
iesus
thy
sonne
,
&
so
by
the
same
spirit
enflame
mine
affections
,
that
I
may
desire
nothing
in
earth
but
thee
,
and
to
be
present
with
thee
,
that
my
conuersacion
may
be
in
heauen
continually
.
From
whence
graunt
me
stil
to
loke
for
the
lord
Col.
3.
Phil.
3.
Iesus
,
to
make
this
my
vile
body
like
vnto
his
owne
glorious
and
immortal
bodye
,
according
to
his
owne
power
by
whiche
he
is
able
to
doe
all
things
.
As
thou
hast
giuen
me
to
be
thy
childe
:
so
I
praye
the
giue
me
these
things
which
be
the
properties
of
thy
children
giuen
from
y●
in
thy
good
time
.
Halowed
be
thy
name
.
THy
name
is
that
wherby
thou
art
knowen
:
for
names
serue
to
discerne
,
and
knowe
one
thinge
from
an
other
.
Nowe
thoughe
thou
art
knowen
by
thy
creatures
,
yet
in
this
our
corrupt
estate
,
thei
serue
but
to
make
vs
excuseles
.
Therfore
properly
,
Rom.
1.
most
liuely
,
and
confortably
thou
art
knowen
by
thy
holy
worde
,
and
specially
by
thy
promise
of
grace
,
and
freely
pardoning
and
receiuinge
vs
into
thy
fauour
for
christ
Iesus
sake
.
For
the
which
goodnes
in
Christ
,
thou
art
praised
&
magnified
,
accordinge
to
thy
name
,
that
is
,
so
much
as
men
Psal.
48.
138
know
thee
in
Christ
,
they
magnifye
How
gods
name
is
halowed
.
thee
,
&
praise
thee
,
which
here
thou
callest
halowing
or
sanctifieng
:
not
that
thou
arte
the
more
holye
in
respect
of
thy self
,
but
in
respect
of
men
:
who
the
more
they
knowe
thee
,
the
more
they
cannot
but
sanctify
thee
,
that
is
,
they
cannot
but
as
●n
them selues
by
true
faith
,
loue
,
feare
,
and
spiritual
seruice
,
honour
thee
:
so
also
in
their
outwarde
behauour
and
wordes
,
they
cannot
but
liue
in
such
sorte
,
as
other
seing
them
,
maye
in
and
by
their
holines
&
godly
conuersation
,
be
occasioned
,
as
to
know
thee
so
to
sanctify
thy
name
accordingly
.
And
therfore
thou
settest
forth
here
The
chiefe
desyre
of
gods
children
.
vnto
me
what
is
the
chiefe
and
principall
wyshe
and
desyre
of
thy
children
and
people
,
namelye
,
that
thou
in
Christe
mightest
be
truelye
knowen
and
honored
bothe
of
them selues
,
and
of
others
inwardlye
and
outwardly
.
By
reason
wherof
easely
a
man
may
perceiue
by
the
contrary
,
that
the
greatest
sorow
&
greife
thy
people
The
greatest
greife
of
goddes
people
.
haue
,
is
ignoraunce
of
thee
,
false
seruice
or
religion
,
and
wicked
conuersation
.
Against
the
whiche
they
pray
and
labour
diligently
after
their
vocations
,
as
they
for
the
obtaining
of
the
others
,
both
to
others
and
to
them selues
,
doe
take
no
smal
payne
in
praier
,
studie
,
and
godly
exercise
.
By
reason
hereof
I
se
that
I
am
far
from
this
desyre
and
lamentation
which
is
in
thy
children
:
I
see
myne
ignoraunce
of
the
true
knowledge
Our
ignoraunce
.
of
thee
and
thy
name
,
for
ells
it
had
not
neded
thee
so
by
thy
worde
to
haue
reueled
thy self
:
I
see
also
mine
ignoraunce
of
the
excellencie
of
the
same
.
For
els
woldst
y●
not
haue
told
me
,
that
the
sanctifinge
of
thy
name
is
the
chiefest
thing
,
thou
requirest
of
euery
man
.
Again
I
se
my
great
want
Our
greate
nede
.
of
holines
,
for
els
thou
nedest
not
to
teach
me
,
to
seke
&
pray
for
that
I
want
not
.
Moreouer
I
se
my
great
peruersitie
,
whiche
woulde
not
seke
at
thy
hands
for
sanctification
,
although
I
Our
peruersitie
.
se
my
nede
therof
.
For
els
thou
woldest
not
haue
commaunded
me
to
pray
for
it
,
if
I
seinge
my
want
,
wolde
haue
praied
vnto
the
therfore
.
Last
of
al
I
Gods
loue
see
thy
wonderfull
goodnes
,
whiche
wilt
vndoubtedly
giue
vnto
me
sanctification
&
holynes
:
for
thou
woldest
not
that
I
shuld
aske
for
that
thing
that
thou
wilte
not
giue
me
.
So
that
I
haue
great
cause
to
lament
and
reioyse
.
To
lament
,
because
I
am
so
farre
from
this
desire
and
lamentacion
,
which
thy
chyldren
haue
:
also
because
of
my
ignoraunce
,
pouertie
peruersitie
,
vnthankefulnes
&c.
but
most
of
all
because
thy
holye
name
,
worde
,
and
religion
is
so
blasphemed
both
in
doctrine
and
in
liuing
of
many
,
especially
in
thys
Realme
.
To
reioyse
I
haue
greate
cause
,
for
thy
exceding
goodnes
and
merry
,
which
woldeste
so
disclose
thy selfe
by
thy
workes
,
word
,
&
gospel
:
which
woldest
open
these
things
thus
vnto
me
and
also
giue
vnto
me
&
others
sanctification
in
thy
sight
by
saithe
;
&
in
the
sight
of
men
by
purenes
of
life
&
godly
conuersation
.
But
alas
I
doe
hartely
neither
the
one
nor
that
other
,
that
is
lame●
or
reioyce
:
as
thou
father
which
serchest
my
hart
doest
righte
well
know
,
Oh
be
merciful
vnto
me
and
forgiue
me
,
yea
giue
me
,
of
thin
owne
pitie
,
thy
holy
spirit
,
to
reuele
&
open
to
my
mind
effectually
my
miserable
estate
&
condicion
,
my
ignoraunce
,
peruersitie
,
&
my
carelesnes
for
thy
true
honor
&
dishonor
in
such
sort
,
that
I
may
hartely
lament
these
euills
,
&
haue
them
pardoned
&
taken
from
me
through
iesus
christ
our
lord
.
Againe
good
father
giue
me
the
same
thy
holi
spirit
to
reuele
to
me
thy
name
,
word
,
&
gospell
,
that
I
maye
liuely
knowe
thee
,
vnfainedly
loue
thee
,
hartely
obey
thee
,
and
aboue
all
thinges
desire
and
labour
by
all
meanes
lawfull
that
al
godlines
in
doctrine
and
conuersation
may
be
exercised
both
in
me
and
in
all
others
,
for
whom
thou
woldest
I
shuld
pray
.
Heare
thinke
vpon
the
state
of
religion
,
and
the
life
of
the
professours
of
the
gospell
,
that
you
may
lament
some
,
pray
for
some
,
and
giue
thankes
for
some
.
Let
thy
kingdome
come
.
THy
kingdome
is
in
.ii.
sortes
to
be
consydered
,
vniuersally
and
particularly
.
Uniuersally
according
Gods
kingdome
in
respect
of
his
power
.
to
thy
power
,
wherewith
thou
gouernest
all
thinges
euery
where
,
in
earthe
,
heauen
,
hell
deuilles
,
Angells
,
men
,
beasts
,
foules
,
fishes
,
&
all
creatures
animate
&
inanimate
,
sensible
and
insensible
.
Of
this
kingdome
spake
Dauid
when
he
sayde
:
thy
kingdome
ruleth
ouer
al.
Particularly
thy
kingdome
is
to
be
considered
Psa.
104.
according
to
thy
grace
wherewith
thou
raignest
only
in
thy
churche
Gods
kingdome
in
respect
of
his
grace
.
and
elect
people
,
ruling
and
gouerning
al
&
euery
member
of
thy
churche
to
thy
glory
&
their
eternal
comfort
:
not
that
out
of
this
church
I
exclude
thy
power
(
for
as
therewyth
thou
defendest
thy
people
,
so
thou
punishest
thy
enemies
)
but
because
thy
grace
is
specially
considered
,
being
(
as
it
were
)
the
verye
keper
that
kepeth
and
guydeth
thy
people
.
The
tyme
Gods
kingdome
in
respect
of
his
glorye
.
wil
be
when
this
kingdome
of
grace
and
power
,
now
being
as
distincte
,
shal
be
vnited
&
made
one
kingdome
of
glory
:
which
wil
be
when
Chryst
shal
giue
vp
his
kingdome
into
thyne
handes
,
that
is
in
the
resurrection
,
whan
deathe
the
last
enemye
shal
be
subdued
,
and
thou
shalt
be
all
in
all
.
In
the
meane
season
this
kingdome
of
grace
is
miraculously
&
mightely
How
gods
kingdome
heare
is
conserued
and
enlarged
.
propagated
,
enlarged
,
and
gouerned
by
the
true
ministery
of
thy
word
and
Sacraments
,
thorow
the
working
of
thy
holy
spirite
.
And
this
is
the
meane
and
way
,
wherby
as
thou
didest
firste
plante
,
so
doest
thou
enlarge
,
amplifie
and
preserue
the
same
.
This
kingdome
of
grace
begon
,
continued
,
&
enlarged
by
the
true
preaching
of
thy
gospell
and
ministration
of
thy
Sacramentes
,
is
the
thynge
which
Christ
teacheth
here
thy
children
to
pray
for
,
that
it
might
come
,
that
is
to
say
,
that
thy
gospel
might
so
mightely
,
purely
,
&
plentuouslye
be
preached
(
maugre
the
head
of
all
thyne
enemies
)
that
the
numbre
of
thine
elect
might
be
brought
in
,
and
so
the
kingdome
of
thy
glory
myght
appere
.
So
that
as
I
see
thy
chidren
desire
,
pray
,
&
labour
,
that
thy
gospell
might
be
truely
preached
,
hard
,
and
liued
in
themselues
,
&
in
others
:
so
they
lament
the
not
preaching
&
refusing
,
the
not
liuing
&
vnbeleuing
thy
gospel
:
yea
they
lament
the
lingring
of
the
coming
of
thy
christ
,
for
in
his
coming
they
know
thei
shal
be
like
vnto
him
,
and
hauing
this
hope
they
purifie
thēselnes
as
he
is
pure
.
By
reason
hereof
I
see
first
that
I
1.
Iohn
.
3.
am
farre
from
this
desire
and
lamenting
,
which
thy
children
haue
,
I
see
my
ignoraunce
of
thy
kingdome
and
Our
ignoraunce
.
power
euery
wher
,
of
thy
grace
only
in
thy
church
,
&
of
thy
glorye
,
when
all
the
enemyes
of
thy
grace
shal
be
cast
downe
,
&
thy
glorye
and
power
shall
embrace
eche
other
.
I
se
my
ignoraunce
how
acceptable
a
seruice
to
thee
is
the
true
preaching
&
the
hearig
of
thy
gospell
:
for
els
thou
hadst
not
neded
to
haue
placed
thys
petition
next
to
the
petition
of
the
sanctifiing
of
thy
name
.
Againe
I
see
here
my
vnhablenes
to
enter
into
thy
kyngdome
,
Our
nede
and
to
attayne
to
it
.
For
ells
what
nede
shuld
I
haue
to
praye
for
that
to
come
from
thee
,
which
other
wise
maye
be
archeiued
.
Thirdly
I
our
peruersitie
se
also
my
peruersitie
,
&
contempt
of
thy
kingdome
&
grace
.
For
although
I
se
my
want
,
yet
I
wold
not
desire
thy
kingdome
to
come
,
if
thou
didest
not
commaunde
me
to
praye
so
:
for
yf
I
wold
haue
praied
for
it
,
thou
woldst
not
haue
commaunded
me
.
Last
of
all
I
see
gods
goodnes
.
thy
goodnes
,
which
wilt
bringe
thy
kingdome
,
&
that
as
generally
by
sending
forth
ministers
to
preach
truli
:
so
particularly
by
regenerating
me
more
and
more
,
and
by
geuing
me
as
grace
here
,
so
glorye
els
where
:
for
thou
woldest
not
I
shoulde
praye
for
that
,
whiche
thou
wylte
denye
.
So
that
I
haue
great
cause
to
lament
and
reioyse
.
To
lament
because
of
my
miserable
estate
and
condition
,
because
of
my
sinne
,
ignoraunce
,
rebellion
,
peruersitie
,
Satans
power
,
contempt
of
thy
grace
,
thy
gospel
&
ministerie
,
here
or
ells
where
.
To
reioyse
because
of
thy
goodnes
and
great
mercy
,
which
hast
brought
me
into
thy
church
,
kepest
me
in
it
,
and
wilte
doe
so
still
:
also
because
of
the
Ministerie
of
thy
worde
and
Sacramentes
,
by
which
the
holye
ghost
is
and
wil
be
effectuall
:
and
finally
because
of
the
great
glory
,
whervnto
thou
hast
called
me
,
&
now
wilt
giue
vnto
me
,
asking
the
same
.
But
alas
how
vnthankfull
I
am
&
sorowles
,
lorde
thou
knowest
for
my
hart
is
not
hid
from
thee
&c.
Oh
be
mercifull
vnto
me
and
forgiue
me
,
good
father
,
and
graunte
the
Spirit
of
thy
children
,
to
reueale
vnto
me
my
ignoraunce
of
thy
kingedome
,
my
pouertie
and
peruersitie
,
that
I
maye
lament
the
same
,
and
daily
labour
for
thy
helpe
and
thy
holy
spirit
,
to
suppresse
the
kingdome
of
sinne
in
my self
and
in
others
.
Againe
graunt
me
that
same
thy
holy
spirit
to
reueale
to
me
thy
kingdome
of
power
,
grace
,
and
glory
,
to
kindle
mine
affections
,
to
regenerate
me
more
&
more
,
to
raigne
in
me
,
as
in
a
pece
of
thy
kingdome
,
to
giue
to
me
to
desire
,
to
pray
,
and
to
labour
for
thy
kingdome
,
both
to
my selfe
and
to
others
effectually
,
to
thy
glory
,
&
to
assure
my
conscience
of
thy
goodnes
,
that
thou
wylt
giue
me
grace
,
and
glory
&c.
Here
cal
to
mind
the
state
of
the
ministerie
&
ministers
,
the
light
and
life
of
gospellers
,
th
errours
&
heresies
which
men
be
entangled
withal
.
Thy
will
be
done
.
AS
thy
power
is
infinite
,
so
is
thy
Gods
omnipotent
wil
vnknowen
&
vnreueled
.
wisdome
accordingly
.
Wherby
as
we
maye
perceyue
,
that
nothinge
is
or
can
be
done
against
thy
power
,
or
otherwise
then
by
it
:
so
is
there
not
nor
cannot
be
any
thinge
done
against
,
or
otherwise
,
then
by
thy
omnipotent
&
secret
will
,
which
is
alwaies
,
as
thou
art
,
good
holie
,
and
iuste
,
howe
far
so
euer
it
seme
otherwise
to
oure
folishe
reason
and
indgement
.
And
therfore
here
we
are
taught
to
pray
that
thy
wil
may
be
done
here
wythoute
synne
on
mans
behalfe
,
as
it
is
on
the
Angells
behalfe
in
heauen
.
Againe
for
asmuch
as
thou
art
incomprehensible
Godds
wil
reueled
&
knowen
.
of
thy selfe
as
well
concerning
thy
power
as
concerning
thy
wisdome
,
we
may
not
according
therto
search
thee
,
but
rather
adore
and
worshippe
thy
maiestie
,
&
tremble
at
thy
Iudgements
and
works
,
and
therefore
praye
alwayes
,
that
we
maye
be
content
with
thy
wil
,
and
be
borome
thereto
.
And
for
asmuch
as
thou
hast
reuealed
to
vs
so
muche
of
thy
wyll
in
thy
word
writen
as
is
necessarye
for
vs
in
thys
life
to
know
,
yea
as
we
can
attaine
vnto
,
and
a
lytle
further
:
we
ought
to
take
all
thynges
done
there
agaynste
as
synne
and
transgressyon
,
althoughe
thou
canste
vse
the
same
synne
to
serue
thy
prouydence
.
Of
the
which
prouidence
w●
can
not
nor
maye
not
Iudge
further
then
thou
hast
&
shalte
open
it
vnto
vs
.
So
that
this
peticion
(
Thy
will
be
done
)
is
not
simplie
to
be
vnderstand
concerninge
thy
omnipotent
wil
vnreueled
,
against
the
which
nothing
is
nor
can
be
done
,
but
rather
concerning
thy
will
reueled
in
thy
lawe
&
gospel
,
the
which
thou
here
teachest
me
that
we
shuld
desire
,
not
only
to
know
it
,
but
also
to
doe
it
,
and
that
in
suche
perfection
&
willingnes
,
as
it
is
in
heauen
.
The
which
thinge
I
perceiue
hereby
that
thy
children
doe
desire
daily
in
&
for
themselues
and
others
,
&
do
lament
the
contrary
,
in
whomsoeuer
it
be
,
so
that
often
their
eies
gushe
out
with
riuers
of
teares
because
men
kepe
not
thy
lawes
.
Psa.
119.
By
reason
hereof
I
see
that
I
am
farre
from
the
syghes
and
teares
of
thy
people
.
I
see
my
ignoraunce
Our
ignoraunce
.
of
thy
wyll
yf
thou
hadeste
not
opened
the
same
by
thine
owne
mouth
.
I
see
my
ignoraunce
,
how
acceptable
a
seruyce
obedyence
to
thy
wil
is
,
and
therfore
doest
thou
place
this
peticion
amonges
the
fyrst
and
continual
desires
of
thy
children
.
Againe
I
se
my
pouertie
in
godly
obedience
,
which
had
nede
to
be
taught
to
pray
Our
nede
for
it
,
therby
to
signifie
vnto
me
my
want
and
vnhabilitie
to
attayne
it
,
but
by
thy
gift
.
Thirdly
I
se
my
disobedience
:
Our
disobedience
.
for
els
neuer
woldst
thou
haue
commaunded
me
to
haue
praied
for
the
doing
of
thy
will
,
if
I
seinge
my
want
,
wold
haue
prayed
so
.
Last
of
all
I
se
thy
goodnes
,
whiche
gods
goodnes
.
wilt
giue
to
me
and
others
to
obey
thy
will
:
that
is
,
to
loue
thee
wyth
al
our
harts
,
to
loue
our
neighbour
as
our selfes
,
to
die
to
our selues
,
to
liue
to
thee
,
to
take
vp
oure
crosse
and
to
followe
thee
,
to
beleue
,
to
repent
&c:
for
ells
thou
woldest
neuer
haue
bidden
vs
,
to
pray
for
a
thinge
which
we
shuld
not
loke
for
.
So
that
I
haue
great
cause
to
lament
and
reioyce
.
To
lament
,
because
of
my
miserable
state
and
condition
,
because
of
my
sinne
,
ignoraunce
,
pouertie
,
and
peruersitie
,
also
because
thy
will
is
euerye
where
either
not
knowen
,
or
contenned
,
and
Sathans
will
,
the
wil
of
the
world
,
and
of
the
fleshe
readily
obeyed
.
To
reioyse
I
haue
great
cause
,
for
that
thou
hast
opened
thy selfe
and
will
vnto
mankind
,
for
that
also
▪
thou
peculiarlye
hast
taught
me
these
things
,
and
because
also
thou
wilt
graunt
me
grace
to
doe
the
same
.
But
alas
howe
vnthankfull
I
am
,
and
how
hard
harted
,
thou
Lorde
doest
knowe
.
Oh
be
mercifull
vnto
me
and
forgyue
me
.
I
pray
thee
graciouse
god
graunt
me
thy
holy
spirit
,
to
reueale
to
me
my
ignoraunce
of
thy
will
,
my
pouertie
and
peruersitie
,
that
I
may
hartely
bewayle
it
&c
,
and
by
thy
helpe
and
working
of
the
same
spirit
may
suppresse
the
will
of
the
fleshe
.
Agayne
graunt
me
thy
holy
spirit
,
to
reuele
to
me
thy
will
declared
in
thy
lawe
and
gospell
,
that
I
may
truly
know
the
same
,
and
enflame
so
my
affections
,
that
I
maye
will
and
loue
the
same
,
in
such
sort
,
that
it
may
be
my
meate
and
drynke
to
doe
thy
wyll
.
Here
cal
to
minde
the
.x.
commaundementes
of
god
particularly
or
generally
,
what
therin
he
requireth
,
and
praye
for
the
same
particularlye
as
you
se
your
nede
,
&
that
not
only
for
your self
but
also
for
other
.
Praye
for
patience
to
suffer
what
crosse
soeuer
god
shal
laye
vpon
you
,
&
pray
for
them
that
be
vnder
the
crosse
that
they
maye
be
pacient
:
praye
for
spirituall
wisedome
in
euery
crosse
peculiarlye
,
or
publikelye
,
that
you
may
see
and
loue
gods
will
.
Geue
vs
this
day
our
daily
Bread
.
BY
Breade
the
foode
of
the
bodye
,
is
vnderstande
all
thynges
necessarye
Bread
.
for
thys
corporall
life
,
as
meate
,
drinke
,
health
,
successe
in
vocatyon
&c.
By
this
word
Gyue
,
we
shoulde
vnderstande
,
that
Gyue
.
not
onelye
spyrytuall
thynges
,
but
also
corporall
benefytes
are
goddes
free
gyftes
,
and
come
not
for
our
worthynes
,
or
traueyle
taken
aboute
the
same
,
althoughe
ours
traueyls
be
often
tymes
meanes
,
by
the
whiche
god
doth
gyue
corporall
thinges
.
By
dailye
is
vnderstande
the
contented
Daily
.
mindes
of
thy
children
wyth
that
which
is
sufficient
for
the
present
time
,
as
hauinge
hope
in
thee
,
that
they
shal
not
want
,
but
daily
shal
receyue
at
thy
handes
plentie
and
enough
of
all
thinges
.
By
this
word
our
,
is
as
well
vnderstande
publike
Our
.
benefytes
,
as
peace
in
the
common
weall
,
good
Magistrats
,
seasonable
wether
,
good
lawes
&c:
as
particular
benefites
,
as
be
children
,
health
name
,
successe
in
the
workes
of
our
vocation
,
&c.
And
besides
this
,
by
it
we
shuld
se
the
care
euen
for
corporal
things
,
which
thy
children
haue
for
others
aswel
as
for
themselues
.
So
that
here
I
may
learne
how
far
I
am
from
that
I
should
be
,
and
I
see
thy
children
are
come
vnto
.
I
se
my
ignoraunce
also
,
how
that
as
spirituall
thinges
do
come
from
thee
:
so
doe
temporall
thinges
:
and
as
they
come
from
thee
,
so
are
they
conserued
and
kepte
of
thee
.
And
therefore
thy
chyldren
are
thankefull
and
looke
for
theym
as
thy
meare
gyftes
,
notwythestandynge
the
meanes
whiche
they
vse
if
they
haue
them
.
How
be
it
they
vse
them
but
as
meanes
,
for
except
thou
worke
therwith
,
all
is
in
vaine
.
Psal.
127.
Againe
here
I
am
taught
to
be
content
with
sufficient
for
the
present
time
,
as
thy
children
be
which
haue
the
shortnes
of
this
life
alwaies
before
their
eyes
,
and
therefore
they
aske
but
for
daily
sustenaunce
,
knowing
this
life
to
be
compared
to
a
day
,
yea
a
watch
,
a
sounde
,
a
shadow
,
&c.
Moreouer
I
may
learne
to
se
the
compassion
and
brotherly
care
,
thy
children
haue
one
for
an
other
.
Last
of
al
here
I
may
see
thy
goodnes
,
which
as
thou
wilt
geue
me
all
thinges
necessarie
for
this
life
(
or
els
thou
woldest
not
bid
me
aske
&c
)
so
thou
commaundest
all
men
to
praye
and
care
for
me
,
and
that
bodely
,
much
more
then
if
they
be
able
,
they
are
commaunded
to
help
me
both
in
bodie
&
soule
.
By
reason
wherof
I
haue
great
cause
to
lament
and
reioyse
.
To
lament
because
I
am
not
so
affected
,
as
thy
children
be
,
because
of
my
ignoraunce
my
ingratitude
,
my
peruersitie
and
contempt
of
thy
goodnes
,
and
of
the
necessitie
of
thy
people
,
whiche
alas
be
in
greate
miserie
,
some
in
exile
,
some
in
prison
,
some
in
pouertie
,
sicknes
.
&c.
To
reioyce
I
haue
greate
cause
,
because
of
thy
goodnes
,
in
teaching
me
these
thinges
,
in
commaundinge
me
to
aske
what
soeuer
I
wante
,
in
geuinge
me
so
manye
thinges
vnasked
,
in
keping
the
benefits
giuen
me
,
in
commaundinge
men
to
care
for
me
,
to
praie
for
me
,
to
helpe
me
.
&c.
But
alas
,
how
farre
I
am
from
true
lamentacion
and
reioysing
,
lorde
thou
knowest
.
Oh
be
mercifull
vnto
me
,
and
help
me
,
forgeue
me
,
and
graunte
me
thy
holie
spirit
,
to
reueale
to
me
my
nede
,
ignoraunce
,
great
ingratitude
,
&
contempt
of
thy
mercies
&
thy
people
,
and
that
in
such
sorte
,
that
I
might
hartely
lament
and
bewaile
my
miserie
,
and
throughe
thy
goodnes
be
altered
with
thy
people
,
to
mourne
for
the
miseries
of
thy
children
,
as
for
mine
owne
.
Againe
reueale
to
me
thy
goodnes
(
dere
father
)
euen
in
corporall
things
that
I
maye
see
thy
mercy
,
thy
presence
,
power
,
wisedome
,
and
righteousnes
in
euery
creature
,
and
corporall
benefites
,
and
that
in
such
sort
,
that
I
maye
be
throughly
affected
,
truly
to
reuerence
,
feare
,
loue
,
obey
thee
,
hange
vpon
thee
,
to
be
thankfull
to
thee
,
&
in
all
my
nede
to
come
vnto
the
,
not
only
when
I
haue
ordinarie
meanes
by
the
which
thou
commonly
workest
,
but
also
when
I
haue
none
,
yea
when
al
meanes
and
helpes
are
cleane
against
me
.
Here
remember
the
state
of
your
children
,
and
familie
,
also
your
parents
neighbours
,
kinse
folkes
,
also
your
frendes
,
contrey
,
and
magistrates
&c:
as
you
shall
haue
tyme
thereto
and
by
goddes
good
Spirite
shal
be
prouoked
.
¶
Forgeue
vs
oure
debtes
,
as
we
forgeue
them
that
are
debtours
vnto
vs
.
BY
oure
Debtes
are
vnderstande
,
Debtes
.
not
onely
things
we
haue
done
,
●ut
the
omission
and
leauing
vndone
of
the
good
things
we
ought
to
doe
.
By
oure
,
is
not
onely
vnderstande
the
particular
sinnes
of
one
,
but
also
Our
.
generally
the
sinnes
of
al
and
euery
one
of
thy
church
.
By
forgyuenes
,
is
vnderstande
free
Forgeuenes
.
pardon
and
remission
of
synnes
,
by
the
merites
and
desertes
of
thy
dere
sonne
Iesus
Christe
,
who
gaue
him self
a
raunsome
for
vs
.
By
oure
forgeuing
of
other
mens
As
we
forgiue
&c.
offences
to
vs
warde
,
is
vnderstand
thy
good
wyll
,
not
onelye
that
it
pleaseth
thee
that
we
shoulde
liue
in
lone
and
amytye
,
but
also
that
thou
wouldeste
haue
vs
to
be
certayne
of
thy
pardonynge
vs
of
our
synnes
.
For
as
certayne
as
we
are
that
we
pardone
them
that
offende
vs
,
so
certayne
shoulde
we
be
that
thou
doeste
pardone
vs
:
whereof
the
forgeuing
our
trespassers
is
(
as
it
were
)
a
sacrament
vnto
vs
.
So
that
by
this
petition
I
am
taught
to
se
that
thy
children
,
althoughe
by
imputation
they
be
pure
from
sinne
yet
they
acknowledge
sinne
to
be
&
remaine
in
them
,
and
therefore
doe
they
pray
for
the
remission
&
forgeuenes
of
the
same
.
Againe
I
am
taught
hereby
,
to
see
how
thy
children
doe
consider
&
take
to
hart
,
not
only
the
euells
they
doe
,
but
also
the
good
thy
leaue
vndone
.
And
therfore
they
praye
thee
hartely
for
pardon
.
Moreouer
I
am
here
taught
,
to
see
that
thy
children
are
carefull
for
other
men
,
and
for
their
trespases
,
and
therefore
praye
,
that
they
mighte
be
pardoned
in
saing
,
oure
sinnes
,
and
not
my
synnes
.
Besides
this
I
am
taught
here
to
see
,
how
thy
children
not
onely
forgeue
all
that
offende
them
,
but
also
pray
for
the
pardoning
of
the
offences
of
their
enemies
,
and
such
as
offende
them
.
So
farre
are
they
from
malicousnes
,
pride
,
reuengement
&c.
Last
of
all
I
am
taught
to
see
howe
mercifull
thou
art
,
which
wilt
haue
me
to
aske
pardon
:
wherof
thou
woldest
that
we
shuld
in
no
point
doubt
,
but
be
most
assured
,
that
for
Christs
sake
thou
herest
vs
,
and
that
not
only
for
our selues
,
but
also
for
manie
others
,
for
y●
doest
not
commaunde
vs
to
aske
for
anye
thinge
thou
wilt
not
geue
vs
.
By
reason
whereof
I
haue
greate
cause
to
lament
,
and
reioyse
.
To
lament
because
of
my
miserable
estate
,
which
am
so
farre
from
these
affections
,
that
are
in
thy
children
:
which
am
so
ignoraunt
&
careles
of
sinne
,
not
onely
in
leauing
good
vndone
,
but
also
in
doing
euel
,
and
that
dailie
in
thought
worde
and
dede
&c.
I
speake
not
of
my
carelesnes
for
other
folkes
sinnes
,
as
of
my
parents
,
children
,
familie
,
magestrats
&c
neither
of
the
sinnes
of
them
,
to
whom
I
haue
geuen
occasion
to
sinne
.
To
reioyse
I
haue
great
cause
,
because
of
thy
mercy
in
opening
to
me
these
things
,
in
commaundinge
me
to
praye
for
pardon
,
in
promisinge
me
pardon
,
and
in
commaundinge
others
to
pray
for
me
.
I
ought
surely
to
be
perswaded
of
thy
mercy
,
though
my
sinnes
be
innumerable
.
For
I
se
not
onely
in
this
but
in
euerye
petition
howe
that
euery
one
of
thy
churche
praieth
for
me
:
yea
christ
thy
sonne
who
sitteth
on
thy
right
hand
,
praieth
for
me
&c.
Oh
deare
father
be
mercifull
vnto
me
,
and
forgyue
me
al
my
sinnes
,
and
of
thy
goodnes
geue
me
thy
holy
spirit
to
open
mine
eies
,
that
I
may
se
sinne
,
the
better
to
know
it
,
the
more
truly
to
hate
it
,
&
most
earnestly
to
striue
agaist
it
,
&
that
effectually
both
in
my selfe
,
and
others
.
Again
,
graunt
me
the
same
thy
holy
spirit
to
reuele
vnto
me
the
remedie
of
sinne
by
christ
only
,
&
to
worke
in
me
faith
,
to
embrace
the
same
thy
Christ
and
mercies
in
him
,
that
I
may
henseforth
be
endued
with
thy
holy
spirite
more
&
more
to
beginne
and
obey
thy
good
wil
continually
,
&
to
encrease
in
the
same
for
euer
.
Here
call
to
mind
the
special
sinnes
Praye
for
them
to
whom
you
haue
geuen
any
occasion
of
sinne
.
you
haue
committed
heretofore
.
Remember
,
if
you
haue
occasioned
any
to
sinne
,
to
praye
for
them
by
name
:
remember
that
gods
lawe
shuld
be
so
dere
vnto
vs
that
the
breaking
thereof
in
others
,
shoulde
be
an
occasion
to
make
vs
to
lament
with
teares
&c.
Leade
vs
not
into
tentacion
.
BEcause
of
our
continuall
&
great
infirmities
,
because
of
the
greate
diligence
&
subtilties
of
our
enemies
,
and
because
y●
art
wont
to
punishe
the
greattest
punishment
.
Remedie
against
euel
is
praier
.
Our
sinnes
should
not
be
forgotten
of
vs
,
if
we
wolde
haue
them
forgotten
with
god
.
Commodities
coming
by
remembring
oure
sinnes
,
be
thankefulnes
,
vigylancy
and
gentlenes
to
offenders
.
sinne
with
sinne
(
which
of
all
punishmentes
is
the
greatest
&
most
to
be
feared
)
In
this
peticion
y●
wouldest
haue
thy
children
to
haue
the
same
in
rememberaunce
,
&
for
a
remedy
hereof
y●
hast
appointed
praier
.
So
that
y●
only
cause
why
anie
are
ouercome
&
led
into
tentation
,
is
for
that
they
forget
,
what
they
desire
in
y●
peticion
going
before
this
:
which
shuld
be
neuer
out
of
their
memorie
,
to
prouoke
them
to
be
more
thankful
to
thee
,
&
more
vigilant
&
heedie
herafter
for
falling
into
like
perills
.
For
which
to
be
auoided
,
y●
doest
most
graciously
set
forth
a
remedy
,
in
commaundinge
vs
to
pray
after
pardon
for
oure
sinnes
past
,
for
thy
grace
to
guide
vs
,
so
that
we
be
not
ledde
into
tentacion
,
but
might
be
delyuered
from
euyll
.
And
because
thou
wouldeste
haue
all
thy
children
to
hange
wholye
vpon
thee
,
Whye
we
pray
not
suffer
vs
not
to
be
ledde
.
&c.
to
feare
thee
onely
,
and
only
to
loue
thee
,
thou
doest
not
teache
them
to
praye
,
suffer
vs
not
to
be
ledde
,
but
leade
vs
not
into
tentation
,
that
(
I
say
)
they
might
onely
feare
thee
,
&
certainly
know
that
Sathan
hathe
no
power
ouer
so
much
as
a
pigge
,
but
what
soeuer
thou
geueste
vnto
Mat.
8.
him
,
and
of
thy
secret
but
most
iuste
iudgement
doest
appoint
him
to
vse
,
not
as
he
will
(
for
then
we
were
all
loste
)
but
as
thou
wilt
,
which
canst
wil
nothing
,
but
that
which
is
most
iust
.
As
to
geue
them
to
the
guiding
of
Sathan
,
which
wil
not
be
guided
by
thy
grace
,
as
y●
diddst
Saul
&c.
Occasions
to
euell
are
in
two
sortes
.
Occasions
to
euell
in
ii
.
sorts
.
One
by
prosperitie
&
successe
,
another
by
aduersitie
&
the
crosse
&c.
the
euells
coming
of
successe
,
commonly
are
vnthankfulnes
,
prid
,
securitie
,
&
forgetting
our selues
,
forgetting
of
others
,
forgetfulnes
of
god
,
of
our
mortalitie
&c.
The
euells
comming
of
aduersytie
,
commonly
are
impatiencie
,
murmuring
,
grutching
dispayring
,
contemning
of
god
,
flattering
of
men
,
stealing
,
lieng
&c
,
with
manye
other
euells
,
wherto
tentations
will
entise
a
man
that
is
lefte
to
him selfe
:
whereas
to
one
that
is
guided
with
gods
spirit
,
tentacions
are
but
trialls
to
the
glorye
of
god
,
what
temptations
are
to
the
godly
,
&
what
they
are
to
the
wicded
comfort
of
the
tempted
,
and
edifieng
of
thy
church
.
But
as
I
saied
,
yf
a
man
be
left
alone
,
tentacions
entise
euen
to
the
deuyll
hym selfe
.
And
therfore
thy
children
pray
to
be
deliuered
from
euill
,
vnderstandinge
thereby
Sathan
him self
,
the
sower
and
supporter
of
all
euell
.
And
this
thy
children
doe
aswell
for
others
,
as
for
them selues
.
So
that
I
maye
learne
hereout
many
good
thyngs
.
First
to
remember
often
our
infirmitie
and
weakenes
,
and
the
daungerous
estate
we
stand
in
in
the
respect
of
our
fleshe
,
of
the
world
which
is
full
of
euill
,
of
Sathan
which
seketh
to
sifte
vs
and
as
a
roring
lion
to
destroy
vs
,
&
of
our
sinnes
,
which
deserue
all
kindes
of
punishements
and
correction
:
that
I
mighte
with
thy
children
feare
thee
,
watch
,
pray
and
desire
the
daye
of
redemption
from
all
euells
.
Againe
I
may
learne
here
,
that
to
auoide
all
daungers
&
euell
,
is
not
in
the
power
of
man
,
but
only
thy
worke
.
By
reason
wherof
I
should
consider
thy
great
goodnes
,
whiche
hither
to
hast
kept
me
from
so
many
euels
,
both
of
soule
&
body
,
yea
of
name
,
goods
&c:
as
thou
hast
done
in
my
infancy
,
childhode
,
youth
,
middle
age
&c.
Thirdly
I
may
learne
here
,
that
I
shuld
be
careful
for
others
,
both
that
they
might
be
deliuered
from
their
euells
,
&
that
they
might
be
preserued
from
tentation
,
&
from
being
ouercome
in
the
same
,
and
therefore
y●
teachest
me
to
pray
,
not
deliuer
me
from
euell
simply
,
but
deliuer
vs
from
euell
.
Last
of
all
I
am
taught
hereby
,
so
see
thy
goodnes
towards
me
which
wilt
deliuer
me
from
euell
,
and
from
being
ouercome
in
tentations
.
For
thou
woldst
not
haue
me
to
aske
for
that
,
which
I
shoulde
not
loke
for
at
thy
handes
certainely
.
By
reason
wherof
thou
woldest
haue
me
to
be
in
a
certaintie
of
saluation
,
for
euer
.
For
ells
I
cannot
beleue
my
prayer
to
be
heard
,
if
that
finallye
I
should
not
be
deliuered
from
euell
.
And
therefore
thou
ioynest
hereto
Thine
is
the
kyngdome
.
&c.
a
geuinge
of
thankes
,
whiche
with
thy
Church
I
should
saye
(
For
thine
is
the
kingdome
,
thine
is
the
power
,
thine
is
the
glorye
for
euer
)
By
reason
whereof
I
haue
great
cause
to
lament
,
and
to
reioyce
.
To
lament
because
of
my
corruption
,
infirmitie
,
weaknes
,
obliuion
,
and
carelesnes
for
thy
people
,
ingratitude
&c:
because
of
Sathans
power
,
vigilancie
,
&
prudencie
,
which
hath
ouercome
most
graue
,
wise
and
holy
men
,
wherof
some
neuer
recouered
:
as
Cain
,
Cham
,
Achitophel
,
Saul
,
●udas
&c.
To
reioyse
because
of
thy
goodnes
,
whiche
teachest
me
this
,
&
she
west
me
the
remedie
,
commaundest
all
thy
Church
to
praye
for
me
,
〈◊〉
wilt
at
length
deliuer
me
from
all
●uel
,
and
giue
me
glory
.
But
alas
I
●m
all
together
careles
&
miserable
.
Oh
be
mercifull
vnto
me
dere
father
and
for
christs
sake
forgiue
me
al
my
●innes
:
Graunt
me
thy
holy
spirit
to
reuele
to
me
mine
infirmties
,
weaknes
,
perils
,
daungers
&c:
in
such
sort
,
that
as
I
may
hartely
lamente
my
miseries
,
so
I
maye
aske
and
obtaine
thy
grace
to
guyde
me
from
all
euill
for
euer
more
.
Againe
graunt
me
the
same
thy
holy
spirite
,
to
reuele
to
me
thy
loue
&
kindnes
towards
me
(
and
that
in
eternitie
)
in
such
sort
,
that
I
maye
be
throughlye
perswaded
of
the
same
,
become
thankfull
vnto
thee
,
&
daily
expecte
and
loke
for
the
reuelacion
of
thy
kingdome
,
power
,
and
glory
,
as
one
that
foreuer
shall
haue
the
fruction
of
the
same
,
through
thyne
owne
goodnes
and
mercy
in
Christ
,
prepared
for
me
before
the
beginning
and
foundation
of
the
worlde
was
layed
.
Here
cal
to
mind
our
securitie
,
Sathans
vigilancie
,
oure
negligence
,
his
diligence
,
our
infirmitie
,
his
habilitie
,
oure
ignoraunce
,
his
crafte
and
subtilitie
,
&c.
Item
call
to
mind
how
that
he
hath
ouerthrowen
for
a
time
many
of
the
deare
Saintes
of
god
,
to
whom
we
are
to
be
compared
in
nothinge
:
a●
Adam
,
Eue
,
Lot
,
Iudas
,
Thamer
,
Moises
,
Aaron
,
Mirtan
,
Sampson
,
Gedeon
,
Clie
,
Dauid
,
Salomon
,
Ezechias
,
Iosias
,
Peter
,
Thomas
,
and
innumerable
moe
.
Item
call
to
minde
the
goodnes
of
god
,
and
of
oure
Shepeherd
Christ
,
whiche
hathe
kepte
vs
hitherto
,
kepeth
vs
still
,
&
teacheth
vs
here
to
know
that
he
will
kepe
vs
for
euer
.
For
he
wold
not
haue
vs
to
aske
for
deliueraunce
from
euell
,
if
that
he
wold
not
we
should
certainely
loke
for
the
same
.
If
thou
doubt
of
finall
perseueraunce
,
y●
dishonourest
god
.
Be
certaine
therfore
,
rest
in
hope
,
be
stil
in
his
word
.
Se
also
how
he
hath
commaunded
his
whole
church
and
euery
member
thereof
,
to
praye
for
thee
aswell
as
for
them selues
,
in
these
and
all
other
thinges
.
Now
and
then
goe
about
to
recken
how
manye
and
diuers
kindes
of
euells
there
be
,
that
thereby
,
as
you
may
knowe
you
are
deliuered
from
none
,
but
by
gods
greate
goodnes
:
so
you
may
see
that
the
number
of
euells
that
you
haue
,
are
nothing
to
be
compared
to
the
multitude
of
euills
wherwith
(
yf
your
christ
were
not
)
the
deuil
wold
all
to
beraye
and
dawbe
you
.
But
what
are
all
the
miseries
and
euels
that
can
be
,
to
be
compared
to
the
least
ioye
,
prepared
for
vs
in
heauen
?
Oh
thinke
of
those
ioyes
,
and
pray
that
when
the
tyde
of
death
commeth
,
we
may
hale
forth
of
the
hauen
of
this
fleshe
&
this
world
ioyefully
.
In
praieng
this
petition
call
to
minde
the
euells
you
haue
been
in
,
the
euells
you
are
in
,
and
the
euells
you
may
fall
in
,
if
god
shuld
not
preserue
you
,
that
you
might
be
stirred
vp
the
more
to
thankfullnes
to
prayer
,
to
trust
in
god
,
to
modestie
&c.
For
thine
is
the
kingdome
,
thine
is
the
power
,
thine
is
the
glory
for
euer
.
AS
in
the
beginning
of
this
praier
by
these
words
(
our
father
which
art
in
heauen
)
thy
children
are
excited
&
stirred
vp
to
a
ful
confidence
of
obtaining
the
petitions
folowing
&
al
things
necessary
:
So
in
the
latter
end
thou
hast
added
for
the
same
purpose
,
these
wordes
(
For
thine
is
the
kingdome
thin
is
&c
)
Wherin
I
am
taught
these
many
things
:
First
that
in
prayer
I
shuld
haue
such
consideration
of
thy
kingdome
,
power
,
glory
and
eternitie
,
that
my
mind
shuld
be
striken
with
an
admiration
of
the
same
.
Secondly
that
I
shoulde
so
consider
them
,
especially
in
praier
,
that
I
shuld
not
doubt
,
but
that
thou
workest
,
rulest
&
gouernest
all
things
euery
where
in
all
persons
and
creatures
,
moste
wysely
,
iustelye
,
and
mercifully
.
Thirdely
that
in
praier
all
my
peticions
shuld
tend
to
the
setting
forth
of
thy
power
,
of
thy
kingdome
,
and
of
thy
glorye
.
Laste
of
all
that
in
prayer
I
shoulde
in
no
wyse
doubte
of
beinge
heard
but
be
assured
,
that
thou
which
hast
commaunded
me
to
pray
,
and
hast
promised
to
here
me
,
doest
moste
graciousely
for
thy
mercyes
sake
and
truthes
sake
heare
my
peticions
,
according
to
thy
good
wil
throughe
Iesus
Christe
thy
deare
sonne
our
lord
and
onely
sauiour
.
By
reason
whereof
I
haue
greate
cause
to
lament
and
reioyce
.
To
lament
,
because
I
consider
not
these
thinges
in
praier
,
in
suche
sorte
,
as
should
moue
me
to
admiracion
and
gratitude
:
because
I
consider
not
thy
power
,
and
wisedome
generally
in
all
things
:
because
I
am
so
careles
,
for
thy
kingdome
:
and
because
I
am
so
full
of
dubitacion
and
doubtinge
of
thy
goodnes
.
To
reioyce
I
haue
greate
cause
,
because
thou
reuelest
these
thinges
vnto
me
on
this
sorte
:
because
of
thy
power
,
kingdome
and
glory
,
which
maketh
to
the
hearing
of
my
praiers
,
and
helping
of
me
:
be
cause
thou
wilt
vse
me
as
thine
instrument
to
set
forth
thy
kingdome
,
power
,
&
glory
:
and
because
it
pleaseth
thee
to
here
my
praiers
and
assuredly
wilt
saue
me
for
euer
.
But
alas
how
farre
am
I
from
these
lamentacions
and
reioycinges
?
by
reason
wherof
I
deserue
damnacion
.
Oh
be
mercifull
vnto
me
▪
forgeue
me
,
and
of
thy
〈◊〉
graunte
me
thy
holy
spirit
〈◊〉
reueale
to
me
my
blindnes
,
obliuion
,
and
contempt
of
thy
kingdome
,
power
and
glory
,
with
the
greatnes
of
my
doubtings
:
that
I
maye
hartely
as
lament
them
,
so
haue
them
pardoned
,
and
taken
from
me
throughe
the
merites
of
Iesus
Christ
thy
sonne
.
Againe
geue
me
thy
holy
spirit
,
to
reueile
to
me
in
such
sort
thy
kyngdome
,
power
,
glorye
,
and
eternitie
,
that
I
maye
alwaies
haue
the
same
before
myne
eies
,
be
moued
wyth
th
admiration
therof
,
labour
effectually
to
set
forth
the
same
,
and
finallye
as
to
haue
the
sruic●on
thereof
after
this
life
:
so
encrease
●an
assured
,
certain
and
liuely
expectacion
of
the
same
,
that
I
maye
alwaies
&
in
all
thynges
reioyce
in
thee
thorowe
Christe
,
and
geue
lauds
thankes
&
praises
perpetually
vnto
thy
moste
holy
name
,
oh
blessed
father
,
sonne
and
holye
ghost
,
thre
persons
&
one
god
,
to
whom
be
all
honour
&
glory
world
without
ende
.
Here
thinke
,
that
if
the
kingdome
power
,
glory
and
eternitie
be
gods
which
is
our
father
,
what
our
dignitie
is
,
whiche
be
his
chyldren
:
yf
the
power
be
our
fathers
,
of
whom
shuld
we
be
affraies
?
yf
the
deuell
be
subiect
to
the
lords
power
&
kingdome
(
as
he
is
)
howe
can
the
subiect
haue
power
ouer
vs
,
which
be
sonnes
and
heires
,
in
that
he
hath
not
power
ouer
porketts
withoute
the
prouidence
and
permission
of
god
?
Therfore
ful
well
shuld
we
pray
,
lead
vs
not
into
temptation
,
rather
then
let
vs
not
be
led
into
tentation
.
For
power
is
the
lords
,
and
the
deuell
hath
none
,
but
that
he
hathe
of
gods
gifte
.
No
he
were
not
of
capacitie
,
to
receaue
power
,
yf
god
did
not
make
hym
of
capacitie
,
althoughe
the
execution
of
it
,
is
rather
of
gods
permission
.
¶
Geue
all
thankes
,
praise
,
and
glorye
,
to
god
oure
father
throughe
Christ
oure
lord
and
sauiour
.
So
be
it
.
A
meditation
vpon
the
twelue
articles
of
the
Christian
faith
.
I
beleue
in
god
the
father
.
&c.
THy
people
(
oh
lord
god
the
father
of
our
sauiour
Iesus
Christe
)
doe
here
in
saieng
this
article
(
I
beleue
in
god
the
father
almighty
&c
)
by
faith
knowe
that
thou
togither
with
Iesus
Christ
and
the
holy
ghost
,
diddest
create
all
thinges
that
be
in
heauen
and
in
earth
(
for
by
heauen
and
earth
are
vnderstand
all
thinges
therein
)
.
And
as
they
knowe
thys
,
so
they
by
the
same
faith
doe
see
thee
the
same
god
the
father
the
sonne
and
the
holy
ghoste
,
to
gouerne
all
thinges
after
thy
great
wisedome
,
power
,
rightuousnes
,
and
mercy
,
vsing
euery
creature
they
see
as
meanes
to
put
them
in
remembrance
of
fearing
,
reuerencing
,
trusting
,
&
louing
the
:
for
in
euery
creature
they
beholde
thy
presence
,
power
,
wisedome
and
mercy
,
Againe
by
this
worde
(
Father
)
they
declare
their
beleife
,
how
that
they
are
not
onely
thy
creatures
,
and
all
that
euer
they
haue
to
be
thy
graciouse
gyftes
and
blessinges
,
but
also
how
that
they
are
thy
children
,
derely
beloued
&
cared
for
of
thee
through
Iesus
christ
.
Where
throughe
(
notwithstanding
theyr
vnworthines
)
as
they
conceyue
a
sure
hope
of
thy
goodnes
and
fatherly
loue
towards
them
in
soule
and
bodye
for
euer
:
so
are
they
thankfull
for
their
creation
,
&
for
that
thou
hast
made
them
thy
excellet
creatures
,
lords
of
al.
They
are
thankfull
for
the
creation
of
all
creatures
,
&
vse
the
same
with
thankefulnes
,
as
visible
tokens
of
thy
inuisible
loue
:
they
are
thankefull
for
thy
conseruing
and
keping
them
,
&
for
the
gouerning
them
and
all
this
world
,
lamenting
that
they
are
nomore
thankfull
,
that
they
beleue
no
deper
,
that
reason
hath
so
greate
a
swing
with
them
in
these
matters
.
But
I
moste
gracious
good
lorde
and
father
,
thoughe
I
say
,
I
beleue
in
thee
my
father
almyghtye
maker
of
heauen
and
earthe
,
yet
thou
knoweste
that
I
am
full
of
muche
doubtinge
,
not
onelye
of
this
whether
thou
art
my
good
,
almighty
,
and
moste
louinge
deare
father
in
christ
(
because
I
fele
in
my selfe
suche
a
conscience
of
vnworthines
,
&
so
great
want
of
those
thinges
which
thou
requirest
of
thy
children
,
and
so
transfer
the
cause
of
my
being
thy
childe
in
part
to
myself
where
it
is
due
onely
and
wholy
alwaies
to
thy
mercye
and
grace
in
Christe
)
but
also
thou
knowest
my
doubting
of
my
creation
and
gouernaunce
,
and
of
the
creation
and
gouernaunce
of
al
this
world
(
as
I
declare
by
my
vnthankfulnes
for
my
creation
,
for
mine
adoption
,
for
my
gubernation
,
for
thy
prouidence
for
me
)
or
ells
deare
father
I
could
not
but
hartely
with
thy
children
reioyce
and
praise
thy
holye
name
,
and
that
continually
,
being
hence
forth
carefull
for
nothinge
but
howe
to
please
thee
&
profit
thy
people
,
&
that
they
might
praise
thy
name
in
all
things
for
ouermore
,
desiringe
the
sanctification
of
thy
name
,
the
comming
of
thy
kingdome
,
the
doing
of
thy
will
vpon
earth
as
it
is
in
heauen
.
Thou
mightest
haue
made
me
a
dogge
,
but
of
thy
goodnes
hast
made
me
a
creature
after
thine
Image
:
y●
mightest
haue
made
me
a
Turcke
,
a
Iewe
,
a
Sarracen
,
but
thou
hast
made
me
a
christian
,
a
member
of
thy
Churche
,
thou
after
my
birth
mightest
haue
lefte
me
,
and
in
all
nede
haue
made
no
prouidence
for
me
,
as
we
sometimes
see
hath
hapned
vnto
others
,
but
yet
thou
neuer
diddest
so
with
me
,
and
yet
I
am
of
all
others
most
vnthankfull
.
Thy
creatures
I
thankefully
vse
not
,
thy
inuisible
loue
by
thy
manifolde
visible
tokens
I
consider
not
,
as
nowe
,
I
shoulde
by
this
apparell
of
my
bodye
,
by
this
corporall
helth
by
this
light
,
by
this
my
hearinge
,
seinge
,
feelinge
,
memorye
,
vnderstandinge
,
time
,
place
,
companye
,
creatures
,
and
benefites
,
aswell
in
keping
innumerable
euils
from
me
bothe
in
soule
and
bodye
,
which
ells
could
not
but
come
to
me
:
as
also
in
gyuinge
to
me
presently
so
manye
thinges
as
without
thy
especiall
grace
&
working
I
neuer
could
haue
had
,
or
presently
could
kepe
them
.
In
thy
creatures
I
see
not
thy
power
,
for
I
feare
the
not
,
I
see
not
thy
presence
for
I
reuerence
thee
not
,
I
see
not
thy
wisdome
,
for
I
adore
the
not
,
I
see
not
thy
mercy
,
for
I
loue
the
not
I
praise
the
not
but
in
lipps
&
tonge
and
therfore
in
that
al
thy
creatures
doe
teache
me
,
crie
out
vpon
me
to
be
thankefull
to
the
,
to
loue
,
feare
,
serue
thee
and
trust
in
the
and
that
continually
,
in
that
I
doe
not
so
,
they
cannot
but
crie
out
vpon
me
and
against
me
in
thy
sight
,
&
in
the
day
of
Iudgement
wyll
weapon
themselues
against
me
.
Oh
that
I
did
nowe
consider
this
.
Oh
that
my
blinde
eyes
&
my
deafe
eares
were
opened
:
oh
that
my
miserable
and
folyshe
harte
were
made
wyse
and
conuerted
.
This
onelye
thou
canste
doe
whyche
haste
all
mennes
heartes
in
thy
handes
to
bowe
▪
them
as
pleaseth
the
:
bowe
my
hearte
good
Lorde
into
thy
testymonyes
,
open
my
eyes
make
me
to
here
for
thi
mercies
sake
,
that
I
maye
beleue
and
so
loue
the
,
be
thankefull
to
thee
,
amende
in
all
things
and
serue
the
,
though
not
as
thy
deare
seruantes
doe
,
yet
at
the
least
as
other
brute
creatures
doe
,
that
is
to
obey
the
and
to
be
profitable
to
others
.
Now
for
asmuch
as
my
sinnes
let
this
and
all
good
thinges
from
me
,
I
besech
the
pardon
me
al
my
sinnes
accordinge
to
thy
gracious
promyse
for
our
lord
Iesus
Christ
sake
.
Amen
.
I
beleue
in
Iesus
Christe
hys
onelye
sonne
&c.
THy
seruantes
(
O
Christe
Iesu
)
and
people
doe
know
by
faith
,
that
as
thou
art
almighty
and
god
wyth
the
father
by
whom
all
things
were
made
,
and
are
ruled
(
for
thou
art
god
eternall
coequall
and
consubstanciall
with
the
father
and
the
holy
ghost
)
so
thou
art
man
and
haste
taken
oure
nature
vpon
thee
by
the
operation
of
the
holy
ghost
in
the
wombe
of
the
virgin
mary
,
and
arte
become
the
blessed
sede
whiche
hast
brused
the
serpents
head
,
the
blessed
Gens
.
3.
sede
in
whom
all
nations
are
blessed
,
the
prophet
whom
Moises
dyde
Gens
.
23.
Deut.
18.
Exod
,
25.
prophecpe
of
,
the
samplare
he
sawe
in
the
mount
,
the
truth
and
body
of
al
the
types
,
figures
,
and
shadowes
of
the
olde
lawe
,
the
Messias
Christ
and
sauiour
of
thy
people
,
the
aduocat
and
redemer
,
the
pacifier
of
gods
wrath
for
sinnes
,
the
opener
of
heanen
,
and
geuer
of
euerlasting
life
.
This
they
knowe
thou
broughtest
to
passe
in
thy
humane
nature
,
by
thy
incarnation
and
natiuitye
,
by
thy
beinge
here
on
earth
,
by
thy
lyning
,
teaching
,
fastinge
,
praieng
,
especially
by
thy
suffering
vnder
Pontius
Pilate
,
by
thy
death
,
buriall
,
resurrection
,
ascension
vnto
the
heauens
,
and
raygning
on
the
righte
hand
of
the
father
,
from
whence
thou
shalte
come
to
iudge
bothe
the
quicke
&
the
dead
:
and
as
they
knowe
this
,
so
by
faithe
they
applye
it
also
to
themselues
,
that
for
their
sake
thou
waste
made
man
,
didest
praye
,
faste
,
wast
tempted
didest
die
,
rosest
againe
,
&
diddest
ascend
into
heauen
,
and
there
art
set
their
aduocate
,
bishoppe
,
and
high
prieste
,
alwaies
appearinge
in
gods
sighte
for
them
,
from
whence
they
looke
for
thee
,
knowige
that
〈◊〉
wilt
not
enter
into
iudgement
with
them
to
damne
them
,
which
wouldest
damne
thy selfe
for
them
.
By
this
faith
they
felt
these
affections
in
them selues
,
namely
the
batred
of
sinne
,
the
feare
of
god
,
the
loue
of
god
,
trust
in
thee
,
and
loue
to
thy
church
.
The
hatred
of
sinne
thei
felt
because
it
is
so
foule
a
thing
as
wold
not
be
washed
away
with
any
other
thing
then
with
thy
preciouse
bloud
shedinge
:
the
feare
of
god
,
because
his
anger
is
so
greate
against
sinne
that
no
lesse
pryce
coulde
pacifie
his
wrath
then
thy
most
painful
death
:
the
loue
of
god
,
because
he
hathe
so
loued
them
that
he
would
not
spare
thee
his
deare
sonne
for
them
,
euer
whan
they
were
his
enemyes
:
trust
in
thee
,
because
thou
haddest
no
respect
to
thy selfe
but
most
willingly
didest
geue
thy self
wholly
to
be
our
sauiour
and
seruant
:
loue
to
thy
people
and
church
,
because
generally
&
particularly
in
euery
member
of
the
same
,
they
see
howe
deare
they
are
to
thee
,
and
therefore
they
can
not
but
be
so
to
them
.
Oh
howe
doe
they
imitate
and
folowe
thy
foote
steppes
?
how
doe
they
reioyce
when
they
are
in
anye
thinge
by
afflection
made
lyke
to
thee
?
Oh
howe
doe
they
lament
their
sinnes
,
ingratitude
,
vnbeliefe
,
loue
thee
,
and
wholly
yelde
themselues
vnto
thee
?
where
as
I
(
o
graciouse
god
&
deare
sauiour
Iesus
Christ
)
though
I
saie
I
beleue
in
thee
which
was
conceyued
by
the
holy
ghost
,
yet
alas
I
doe
but
bable
this
,
for
nothinge
is
ells
in
me
but
vnbeliefe
.
Of
thy
power
&
loue
,
of
thine
anger
&
mercy
I
haue
but
an
opinion
,
as
my
insensiblenes
and
vnthankfulnes
doth
declare
.
If
a
man
should
shewe
me
frendship
but
in
a
trifle
,
or
suffer
anye
thinge
at
all
for
me
,
I
could
not
but
be
thāfull
:
and
thou
besides
my
creation
,
hast
redemed
me
and
brought
me
into
the
number
of
gods
children
(
then
which
thinge
nothinge
is
greater
)
and
loe
I
am
vnthankfull
.
Thou
hast
suffred
much
for
me
:
from
heauen
thou
cammest
into
earthe
to
fetch
me
into
heauen
,
but
I
regarde
it
not
.
Thou
barest
my
sinnes
on
thy
back
suffering
a
most
bitter
death
,
but
I
am
so
farre
from
thankefulnes
,
that
I
stil
more
and
more
loth
the.
Thou
woldest
enter
into
a
communion
with
me
,
taking
my
nature
vnto
thee
concerning
the
substance
thereof
,
that
I
might
enter
into
a
cōmnuion
with
thee
concerning
the
qualities
wher
▪
in
thy self
thou
hast
endued
it
,
but
I
consider
it
not
.
Thou
diddest
die
to
delyuer
me
from
death
,
but
I
still
more
and
more
geu●
thee
cause
to
die
:
so
ingrate
ful
am
I.
Thou
diddest
arise
to
iustifye
me
,
but
I
with
the
Iewes
wold
stil
kept
thee
down
,
because
I
wold
not
leaue
my
wickednes
.
Thou
ascendedst
to
heauen
to
take
possession
for
me
there
,
to
be
alwaies
in
the
syght
of
thy
father
for
me
,
to
send
me
downe
giftes
,
to
praye
for
me
:
but
I
daielye
am
pullinge
the●
downe
againe
,
as
muche
as
in
me
●ieth
,
I
am
altogether
earthly
,
I
hide
my self
out
of
thy
sight
by
forgetting
thee
,
I
reiecte
and
abuse
thy
gifts
,
I
neglecte
praier
.
Thou
art
nowe
in
a
redynesse
to
come
to
iudge
both
quick
and
dead
,
but
I
tremble
not
at
this
geare
,
nor
beseche
thee
before
thou
come
,
to
be
merciful
vnto
me
&
not
to
enter
into
iudgement
with
me
,
yea
I
thinke
nothing
at
al
of
thy
comming
:
mali●ō
cogitant
iudicium
,
the
wicked
consyder
not
the
ende
,
they
thinke
not
on
thy
iudgement
.
Thou
woldst
bring
me
to
thy
father
that
I
might
find
grace
,
but
I
put
this
of
,
&
therfor
am
worthi
to
fele
thee
a
iudge
,
with
refuse
to
fele
thee
a
sauior
.
Now
the
cause
of
al
these
things
is
vnbeliefe
,
the
which
though
it
be
naturall
by
reason
of
the
corruption
of
our
nature
,
pet
I
haue
augmented
the
same
maliciously
in
not
laboring
there
against
,
and
continuing
in
al
synnes
and
wickednesse
:
by
reason
whereof
I
deserue
most
iustelye
thy
anger
therevpon
,
euen
reiection
from
thy
face
for
euer
.
Longe
hast
thou
mourned
euen
with
displeasure
&
anger
the
incredulity
of
my
heart
,
calling
me
there
from
,
and
offering
me
thy
grace
,
which
I
haue
neglected
and
reiected
,
and
therfore
am
neuer
worthi
to
haue
it
any
more
offered
vnto
me
,
muche
more
then
I
am
vnworthy
to
haue
grace
gyuen
me
to
receiue
thy
mercy
.
Alas
what
shall
I
doe
?
shall
I
dispraier
or
as
long
as
I
can
,
kepe
me
vnmindfull
of
my
mysery
?
o
sauiour
Christ
Iesu
wilt
not
thou
be
mercifull
vnto
me
?
thou
diddest
die
for
me
when
I
deserued
it
not
,
and
nowe
is
thy
mercye
shortned
?
wilt
not
thou
geue
me
thy
grace
,
and
take
from
my
hart
this
horrible
vnbeliefe
?
Shall
I
neuer
loue
the
?
shall
I
neuer
hath
sinne
?
shall
I
neuer
,
as
with
my
mouth
I
say
:
I
beleue
in
Iesus
Christ
,
so
in
hart
say
the
same
?
shall
Sathan
possesst
me
for
euer
?
o
christe
Iesus
whiche
hast
led
captiuitie
captiue
,
what
?
wilt
not
thou
helpe
me
?
thoughe
I
desyre
it
not
as
I
shuld
,
yet
giue
me
to
desyre
whan
thou
wilt
.
Thou
diddest
appeare
to
destroye
the
worke
of
the
deuil
:
thou
seest
his
worke
,
in
me
:
good
christ
destroy
his
worke
but
not
thy
worke
:
saue
me
for
thy
great
mercies
sake
.
Geue
me
to
beleue
in
thee
,
in
thy
death
,
resurrection
,
&
ascension
:
pardone
me
my
sinnes
,
and
mortifye
now
in
me
my
corrupt
affections
,
reyse
me
vp
and
iustify
me
,
regenerat
me
daily
more
and
more
,
geue
me
faith
of
immortalitie
,
resurrection
of
this
body
,
geue
me
faith
to
ascend
into
heauen
,
and
to
be
certaine
that
thou
hast
already
taken
possession
for
me
there
:
Geue
me
to
loke
for
thy
comming
,
and
to
be
ready
in
thy
comming
to
find
mercy
to
euerlasting
life
&c.
I
beleue
in
the
holy
ghost
.
&c.
O
Holy
spirite
the
third
person
in
trinity
,
whiche
diddest
descend
vpon
Christ
our
sauiour
in
hys
baptisme
in
the
likenes
of
a
doue
,
thy
children
know
that
with
the
father
and
the
sonne
thou
madest
and
rulest
all
creatures
visible
and
inuisyble
,
they
know
thee
in
their
redemption
to
be
no
lesse
willing
&
louinge
then
the
father
and
the
sonne
:
for
y●
diddest
alwaies
declare
Christ
to
be
the
sonne
of
god
&
gauest
testimony
in
wardly
in
the
harts
of
thy
elect
,
to
beleue
and
embrace
the
same
,
&
outwardely
by
miracles
and
wonders
they
know
thee
to
be
the
comforter
and
gouernour
,
whom
Christe
dyd
promise
in
his
corporal
absence
shuld
teach
,
rule
,
kepe
,
comforte
and
gouerne
his
church
and
people
.
Againe
,
as
in
the
former
parte
of
their
beleife
they
consider
the
works
of
creatyon
and
redemption
,
so
in
thys
parte
they
consyder
the
place
where
the
same
is
moste
effectuall
&
taketh
place
,
euen
thy
holy
churche
which
is
catholick
,
that
is
,
extending
it selfe
to
all
times
,
to
all
places
,
to
all
kinds
of
people
.
For
in
this
church
only
they
know
that
as
all
things
were
made
,
so
the
worke
of
redemption
was
taken
in
hand
,
that
y●
blessed
trinitye
,
mightest
in
this
church
be
praysed
,
magnified
,
serued
,
&
worshipped
for
euer
.
This
church
is
nothinge
ells
but
a
communion
and
societie
of
saintes
:
that
is
,
not
onelye
a
societye
of
all
such
as
be
,
haue
been
,
or
shal
be
thy
people
,
but
also
a
societye
or
partaking
of
Christe
Iesus
whiche
is
the
head
of
the
same
:
yea
by
him
of
thee
(
oh
blessed
father
)
which
art
the
head
of
Christ
,
and
of
thee
(
oh
holy
ghost
)
whiche
nowe
shadowest
and
sittest
vpon
the
same
to
hatch
and
cherishe
it
as
the
hen
her
chekins
,
by
the
extending
of
thy
winges
,
not
onely
to
defende
them
from
their
enemies
,
but
also
to
couer
their
sinnes
and
to
remitte
them
in
this
life
,
beginning
also
here
the
resurrection
of
the
fleshe
and
euerlasting
life
,
the
which
thou
wilt
in
the
ende
of
the
world
consummate
,
so
that
they
shall
not
nede
to
be
couered
for
sinne
:
for
then
shall
they
be
pure
and
haue
gtoriouse
bodies
,
immortall
and
spirituall
,
the
which
shal
haue
the
fruition
of
eternal
ieye
,
life
euerlasting
,
and
glory
,
suche
as
the
eye
hathe
not
sene
,
the
eare
hath
heard
,
nor
the
hart
of
man
can
conceiue
.
For
then
christ
Iesus
shall
geue
vp
his
kingedome
to
god
the
father
,
that
god
may
be
al
in
all
concerning
the
gouernaunce
of
it
by
the
ministration
of
his
word
and
other
meanes
wherby
now
he
gouerneth
it
,
that
it
maye
be
his
fathers
kingdome
,
we
being
become
like
vnto
him
:
that
is
,
as
to
the
manhod
of
1.
iohn
.
3.
Christ
the
godhead
is
vnited
and
is
al
in
al
without
any
other
meanes
,
euen
so
god
shal
be
in
vs
,
assuminge
then
not
only
in
the
person
of
christ
the
humaine
nature
,
but
also
al
the
humaine
nature
of
his
church
which
be
members
of
Christ
,
the
wicked
&
reprobate
being
separate
then
from
this
communion
&
cast
into
eternall
perdition
with
Sathan
,
&
antichrist
,
there
to
be
in
tormentes
and
horrour
for
euer
.
By
reason
of
this
their
faith
,
they
are
thankfull
to
the
(
o
holye
spirite
)
whiche
hast
taught
them
this
&
gyuen
them
to
beleue
it
.
By
reason
of
this
faith
they
singularly
praye
loue
,
&
helpe
thy
church
here
militant
,
&
labour
to
be
holy
〈◊〉
.
By
reason
of
this
faith
they
confesse
them selues
sinners
,
they
desire
and
beleue
pardone
of
their
sinnes
,
they
are
rysen
and
ryse
daily
concerning
the
inwards
man
,
and
doe
feele
the
life
eternall
begone
in
them
,
more
&
more
laboringe
,
praying
,
wishings
and
desyringe
for
the
same
whollye
and
perfectly
.
Where
as
(
oh
lorde
god
and
most
graciouse
holy
spirit
)
thou
knowest
that
it
is
otherwise
with
me
.
I
doe
but
bable
with
my
lippes
in
saying
,
I
beleue
in
the
holy
ghost
,
for
I
am
vnthankful
for
calling
me
into
thy
church
,
I
doe
not
liue
holely
,
I
confesse
not
,
I
lament
not
my
sinnes
,
I
pray
not
for
remission
of
them
,
I
stand
in
doubte
thereof
:
as
I
fele
not
my selfe
rysen
from
a
sinnefull
life
as
I
should
be
,
or
as
I
fele
not
life
begone
in
me
,
as
it
is
in
thy
deare
children
,
so
doe
I
doubt
herof
,
whether
I
haue
pardon
of
my
sinnes
,
whether
I
am
regenerate
,
whether
I
fele
truly
euerlasting
life
(
the
which
thinge
doth
most
displease
thee
)
and
yet
with
my
tonge
I
saye
I
beleue
in
the
holye
ghost
.
Oh
I
besech
thee
(
good
holy
spirit
)
for
thy
loue
sake
which
moued
the
to
agree
and
be
willinge
to
patifye
and
open
thy
goodnes
,
not
only
in
the
worke
of
creation
(
for
thou
dyddest
lye
vpon
the
waters
and
as
the
benne
her
chickins
dyddest
,
as
it
were
,
hatche
the
worke
of
creation
)
but
also
in
the
worke
of
redemption
,
and
therefore
diddest
descend
and
abide
not
onely
vpon
Christ
in
his
baptisme
,
but
also
on
the
apostles
&
church
in
fyerye
tonges
visibly
the
fyfte
daye
after
Christes
resurrection
:
as
now
thou
doest
inuisybly
,
generally
,
and
particularly
sitte
vpon
thy
Church
and
children
,
beinge
the
consolator
the
conforter
,
the
teacher
and
leader
,
the
guider
and
gouernour
of
vs
all
.
For
this
thy
loues
sake
(
I
saye
)
I
besech
thee
to
be
mercifull
vnto
me
,
and
forgeue
me
my
doubting
,
vnbeliefe
,
ingratitude
and
horrible
monstrous
vncleanes
and
synne
;
and
vtterly
take
them
from
me
.
Bring
me
vnto
thy
church
which
thou
guidest
,
that
is
guide
me
,
make
me
holy
and
by
faith
couple
me
to
christ
,
by
charitie
to
thy
people
:
that
is
geue
me
the
communion
of
saints
with
thy
saincts
,
ouer
shadowe
my
synnes
,
reyse
me
vp
to
rightuousnes
,
beginne
in
me
euerlasting
life
,
and
nowe
more
and
more
to
expert
and
loke
for
all
these
great
mercies
,
and
at
length
to
possesse
eternal
felicity
with
thee
,
o
blessed
trenitie
the
father
the
sonne
and
the
holy
ghost
,
thre
persons
and
one
almightie
,
eternal
,
most
iuste
,
wise
and
good
god
:
to
whom
be
all
glory
power
and
dominion
now
and
for
euer
.
A
meditation
vpon
the
ten
commaundementes
.
¶
I
am
the
lord
thy
god
which
brought
thee
oute
of
the
land
of
Egipt
.
&c.
O
Good
lord
and
deare
father
,
here
y●
woldest
I
should
knowe
that
thou
,
which
broughtest
thy
people
of
Israell
out
of
Egypt
with
a
mightie
hand
and
a
stretched
out
power
,
whiche
gauest
thy
lawe
vpon
mounte
Sinai
in
great
thundering
,
lighting
,
fier
,
which
spakest
by
the
prophetes
,
and
diddest
sende
thy
dearelye
beloued
sonne
Iesus
Christ
coequall
and
consubstantiall
with
thee
in
power
,
maiestie
,
&
glory
,
to
take
vpon
him
our
nature
by
the
operation
of
the
holy
ghost
in
the
wombe
of
that
virgin
Marie
,
of
whose
substaunce
he
was
made
and
borne
man
,
but
pure
without
synne
,
that
we
by
byrth
children
of
wrath
,
by
hym
myghte
be
made
thy
chyldren
,
children
of
grace
,
communicatinge
with
him
rightuousnes
,
bolines
,
&
immortality
by
the
working
of
the
spirit
,
as
he
communicated
wyth
vs
fleshe
and
bloude
(
but
not
infected
with
synne
,
as
is
ours
)
by
the
working
of
the
same
holy
spirit
:
which
spirit
after
his
bitter
death
,
resurrection
,
and
ascension
into
the
heauens
,
he
sent
plentifully
and
by
a
visible
signe
vnto
his
Apostles
and
Disciples
:
by
whom
he
published
,
the
gospell
thorowe
out
the
whole
worlde
,
and
so
continually
hathe
done
from
age
to
age
,
doth
,
and
will
doe
vnto
the
end
of
the
worlde
by
the
mynysterie
of
preaching
:
Thou
woldest
I
say
that
we
shoulde
knowe
and
beleue
,
that
thou
this
Almightye
lord
and
god
,
which
on
this
sorte
hast
reueled
and
opened
thy selfe
,
art
the
one
alone
,
very
true
and
eternall
almighty
god
which
madest
and
rulest
heauen
and
earth
,
and
all
things
visyble
and
inuisyble
,
together
with
this
thy
dearly
beloued
sonne
Iesus
Christ
,
and
with
the
holy
spirit
,
consubstantiall
and
coeternall
with
thee
deare
father
:
Not
onelye
this
,
but
also
thou
woldest
that
I
shuld
knowe
and
beleue
,
that
by
the
same
thy
dearly
beloued
sonne
,
thou
hast
broughte
me
from
the
tirannie
and
captiuitie
of
Sathan
,
&
this
sinfull
world
(
wherof
the
captiuity
of
Egipt
vnder
pharao
,
was
a
figure
)
and
in
his
blonde
shedde
vpon
the
crosse
,
y●
hast
made
a
couenaunt
with
me
,
whiche
thou
wilt
neuer
forget
,
that
thou
art
and
wilt
be
my
lord
and
my
god
,
that
is
,
thou
wilt
forgeue
me
my
sinnes
and
be
wholy
mine
with
all
thy
power
,
wisedome
,
rightuousnes
,
treweth
,
glory
&
mercy
.
Wherfore
although
I
might
confirme
my
faith
by
the
innumerable
mercies
hither
to
powred
vpon
me
moste
aboundantly
,
as
thy
children
of
Israel
might
haue
done
and
did
confirme
their
faith
,
by
the
manifolde
benefites
powred
vpon
them
in
the
desert
:
yet
specially
the
seale
of
thy
couenaunt
,
I
meane
thy
holy
Sacrament
of
baptisme
,
wherin
thy
holye
name
was
not
in
vaine
called
vpon
me
(
O
deare
father
,
swet
sonne
and
sauiour
Iesus
Christ
,
and
most
graciouse
good
holy
gost
)
shuld
most
assuredly
confirme
,
and
euen
on
all
sides
seale
vp
my
faith
of
this
thy
couenaunt
that
y●
art
my
lorde
and
my
god
:
euen
as
Abraham
and
thy
people
of
Israell
did
by
the
Sacrament
of
Circumcision
,
which
as
the
Apostell
calleth
the
seale
or
signacle
of
rightuousnes
:
so
doest
thou
call
it
being
but
the
signe
of
thy
couenaunt
in
dede
,
yet
thy
very
couenaunt
,
because
as
thy
word
is
moste
true
and
cannot
lye
,
as
thy
couenaunt
is
a
couenaunt
of
peare
vnfallible
and
euerlasting
:
euen
so
the
Sacrament
and
seale
of
the
same
is
a
most
true
testimonial
and
witnes
therof
.
In
consideracion
therfore
of
this
,
that
thou
the
almighty
god
,
of
thine
owne
goodnes
hast
vouched
safe
not
onelye
to
make
me
a
creature
after
shine
owne
Image
&
likenes
,
which
mightest
haue
made
me
a
beaste
:
to
geue
vnto
me
a
reasonable
soule
,
endewed
with
memorie
,
iudgement
&c:
which
mightest
haue
made
me
an
●●fote
without
witte
or
discretion
&c:
to
endue
me
with
a
body
be
wetifyed
with
right
shape
,
limmes
,
health
&c
,
which
mightest
haue
made
me
a
ceeple
,
lame
blind
&c:
gratiously
to
enrich
me
concerning
fortune
,
frends
,
liuinge
,
name
&c:
whiche
mightest
haue
made
me
a
slaue
,
destitute
of
al
frendes
,
and
helpes
for
this
life
:
but
also
hast
vouchedsafe
,
that
I
being
a
a
miser
,
borne
in
sinne
,
conceiued
in
iniquitie
,
to
whom
nothing
is
dewe
(
more
then
to
a
Turcke
,
Iewe
,
or
Saracen
)
but
eternall
damnation
,
should
be
called
into
the
number
of
thy
people
,
enroledde
in
thy
boke
,
&
now
in
thy
couenaunt
,
so
that
thou
with
all
that
euer
thou
hast
arte
mine
:
for
which
causes
sake
hitherto
thou
hast
kepte
me
cherished
,
defended
,
spared
,
&
fatherly
chastised
me
and
now
graciously
doest
kepe
me
and
care
for
me
,
geuing
me
to
liue
,
be
,
&
moue
in
thee
,
expecting
also
&
waiting
how
thou
mightest
shewe
mercy
vpon
me
:
In
consideration
(
I
say
)
Esai
.
30.
of
this
,
most
iustely
and
reasonably
thou
requirest
that
as
thou
arte
my
lord
god
:
so
I
should
be
thy
seruaunt
and
one
of
thy
people
:
As
thou
haste
giuen
thy self
wholy
vnto
me
,
to
be
mine
with
all
thy
power
wisedome
&c
(
For
he
that
geueth
him self
geueth
all
he
hath
)
so
shuld
I
be
wholy
thine
,
and
geue
ouer
my self
vnto
thee
to
be
guided
with
thy
wisedome
,
defended
with
thy
power
,
holpen
,
releiued
,
and
comforted
by
thy
mercy
.
First
therfore
to
beginne
with
al
,
thou
commaundest
that
I
shuld
haue
none
other
gods
in
thy
sight
:
that
is
to
say
,
as
I
should
haue
thee
for
my
lord
&
god
to
loke
for
all
good
things
moste
assuredly
at
thy
handes
,
and
therfore
I
should
put
all
my
trust
in
thee
,
be
thankefull
vnto
thee
,
loue
thee
,
feare
thee
,
obey
thee
,
and
call
vpon
thy
holy
name
in
al
my
nedes
:
so
shuld
I
geue
this
faith
,
loue
,
feare
obedience
,
thankfulnes
and
inuocation
or
praier
,
to
none
other
,
no
not
in
my
hart
,
but
onely
to
thee
or
for
thee
where
thou
commaundest
.
All
this
to
doe
(
oh
lorde
god
)
and
that
with
most
ioieful
hart
,
I
haue
great
cause
.
For
what
a
thing
is
it
that
thou
Iehouah
woldest
uouchesalfe
to
make
me
,
as
thou
haste
do●●
?
to
geue
thy
sonne
for
me
,
and
to
become
my
●ode
Oh
what
am
I
that
thou
woldest
I
shoulde
put
my
trust
in
thee
?
Thys
y●
doest
that
I
mighte
neuer
be
confounded
,
but
might
be
most
happie
.
What
am
I
that
y●
woldest
I
should
feare
thee
?
Where
the
onely
cause
,
whye
y●
requirest
this
of
me
,
is
not
onelye
because
thou
haste
power
to
cast
both
bodye
&
soule
into
hell
fier
,
&
because
they
that
feare
thee
not
,
shal
perishe
:
but
also
that
y●
mightest
geue
me
thy
wisdome
,
that
it
might
goe
well
with
me
in
the
euell
daye
,
that
thou
mightest
reueale
thy
sonne
to
me
,
and
thy
mercye
might
be
vpon
me
from
generacion
to
generacion
.
Oh
what
am
I
,
that
thou
woldest
haue
me
to
obey
thee
,
not
onely
that
I
neuer
perishe
with
the
disobedient
,
but
that
thou
mightest
geue
me
thy
holy
spirit
,
and
rewards
innumerable
?
Oh
what
am
I
that
y●
woldest
I
should
loue
thee
?
the
which
thinge
thou
doest
to
this
ende
that
I
might
fully
and
wholy
enioye
and
possesse
thee
,
according
to
the
nature
of
loue
,
and
therfore
doest
thou
require
my
whole
hart
,
that
I
mighte
dwel
in
thee
and
thou
in
me
.
What
am
I
,
that
thou
woldest
I
shuld
call
vpon
thee
?
verely
because
thou
wilt
geue
me
whatsoeuer
I
shall
aske
of
thee
in
the
name
of
thy
deare
childe
Iesus
Christ
:
and
euen
so
woldest
y●
haue
me
thankfull
,
that
y●
mightest
poure
out
vpon
me
yet
more
plentifully
,
al
good
things
.
So
that
great
cause
haue
I
to
put
my
trust
in
thee
,
to
loue
,
feare
,
and
obey
thee
,
to
call
vpon
thee
,
to
be
thankful
vnto
thee
,
not
only
in
respect
of
the
hurt
which
els
will
ensew
,
but
also
in
respect
of
the
commoditie
that
herby
cometh
vnto
me
:
but
most
of
all
yea
alonely
for
thy
owne
sake
,
for
thy
goodnes
,
wisedome
,
becutie
,
strength
&
power
,
trueth
and
great
mercies
.
But
alas
(
deare
father
)
what
shal
I
saye
?
As
in
times
paste
horribly
I
haue
broken
this
thy
lawe
,
in
trusting
in
thy
creatures
,
calling
vpon
them
,
louing
,
fearing
,
and
obeying
many
thinges
besydes
thee
,
and
rather
then
thee
:
euen
so
at
this
present
I
am
a
most
miserable
wreth
,
blinded
I
am
through
vnbeliefe
,
&
mine
owne
wickednes
,
so
that
I
se
not
firmely
thys
thy
power
,
wisedome
goodnes
&c:
but
wauer
and
doubt
of
it
.
I
loue
litle
or
nothing
,
I
feare
lesse
,
I
obey
least
of
al
,
thankefulnes
and
praier
are
vtterly
quenched
in
me
:
by
reason
wherof
I
am
worthy
of
eternall
damnation
.
If
after
thy
iustice
thou
shalt
deale
with
me
simplie
,
I
am
(
oh
lord
)
damned
and
loste
for
euer
,
for
I
am
verye
wicked
.
But
yet
in
asmuch
as
thou
bast
geuen
thy
sonne
Iesus
Christ
to
be
a
slaine
propitiatorie
sacrifice
for
the
sinnes
of
the
whole
world
,
so
that
he
which
be
leueth
in
him
shall
not
perish
but
be
saued
(
for
so
thou
hast
promised
)
thy
trueth
nowe
requireth
to
saue
me
.
No
wbeit
here
thou
maiest
say
vnto
me
that
I
doe
not
beleue
,
and
therfore
notwithstandinge
thy
trueth
&
promise
,
in
that
I
beleue
it
not
,
thou
maiest
most
iustly
after
thy
Iustice
,
dampne
me
.
Oh
lorde
god
,
to
this
I
cannot
otherwise
answer
(
my
vnbeleife
is
so
great
)
but
because
thy
mercye
is
aboue
al
thy
workes
,
and
thy
goodnes
and
loue
is
that
which
all
creatures
most
highly
commend
and
magnifie
,
as
the
thing
wherof
thou
arte
called
god
:
because
y●
art
righte
good
and
lone
it selfe
:
because
of
this
thy
mercye
(
gracious
god
)
yf
thou
wilte
loke
thereon
and
couple
thy
trueth
therewith
,
then
(
good
lord
)
I
shal
be
saued
,
and
praise
thy
name
for
euer
more
.
¶
Thou
shalte
not
make
to
thy selfe
any
grauen
&c.
AS
the
fyrste
commaundemente
teacheth
me
,
as
well
that
thou
arte
my
god
,
as
what
god
thou
art
,
and
therfore
of
equitie
I
shuld
haue
noone
other
goddes
but
thee
:
that
is
,
I
shoulde
alonely
hange
on
thee
,
truste
in
thee
,
loue
thee
,
serue
thee
,
call
vpon
thee
,
obey
thee
,
be
thankefull
to
thee
:
so
because
y●
didst
reueyle
thy selfe
visiblie
that
thou
mightest
visibly
be
worshipped
,
this
commaundement
is
concerning
thy
worshippe
,
that
in
no
point
I
shuld
folowe
in
worshipping
thee
,
the
deuise
or
intent
of
any
man
,
saint
,
Angell
,
or
spirit
:
but
shuld
take
al
such
as
Idolatrie
&
Image
seruice
,
be
it
neuer
so
glorious
.
And
why
:
for
soth
because
y●
woldest
I
shoulde
worshippe
thee
as
thou
hast
appointed
by
thy
word
.
For
if
seruice
be
acceptable
,
it
must
nedes
be
according
to
the
will
of
him
,
to
whom
it
is
done
,
and
not
of
him
which
doeth
it
.
But
in
asmuch
as
of
man
none
knoweth
the
will
and
pleasure
,
but
his
spirit
,
except
he
reueale
by
worde
or
signe
the
same
:
much
more
of
thee
o
lord
,
none
doeth
knowe
thy
will
,
but
thy
spirite
and
they
to
whom
thou
doest
reueale
the
same
.
And
therfore
abominable
euen
in
thy
sight
are
al
those
things
,
which
with
men
are
in
most
force
and
estimation
because
they
are
not
after
thy
word
.
So
that
the
meaninge
of
this
precepte
is
,
that
as
in
the
firste
I
shoulde
haue
none
other
gods
but
thee
:
so
I
shoulde
haue
no
worshippe
of
thee
,
but
such
as
thou
appoitest
.
Herby
therfore
I
se
great
cause
of
thankefulnes
for
this
commaundement
,
in
that
thou
woldest
haue
mine
outward
seruice
,
and
that
after
thy
appointment
,
lest
I
should
busye
my
braine
howe
best
to
serue
thee
.
Good
lord
thou
nedest
not
my
seruice
,
perfecte
thou
wast
before
I
was
,
therefore
it
is
for
mine
owne
commoditie
that
thou
commaundest
me
,
yea
euen
for
mine
owne
wealth
.
Thou
mightest
haue
letten
me
haue
stand
al
day
idle
,
but
such
is
thi
loue
,
that
thou
woldest
I
should
goe
into
thy
vineyarde
,
that
with
thy
seruants
I
mighte
receiue
the
hier
of
blessednes
.
And
how
great
a
benefite
is
it
,
If
we
shuld
serue
god
after
mans
deuise
,
the
burden
wold
be
in
tollerable
,
for
mens
deuises
are
infinite
.
to
deliuer
me
of
so
greate
a
burden
wherwith
I
should
haue
bene
combred
,
if
I
should
haue
serued
thee
in
any
point
after
my
witte
and
reason
.
But
halas
,
I
not
considering
what
a
promotion
thy
seruice
is
,
nor
what
an
easye
seruice
it
is
,
and
simple
(
for
one
maye
well
know
what
to
doe
,
&
when
he
pleaseth
thee
,
namely
when
he
serueth
thee
as
thou
hast
appointed
)
as
I
am
and
alwaies
haue
been
vnthankefull
:
so
I
am
and
alwaies
haue
been
a
greuous
transgressor
of
this
thy
lawe
.
For
as
in
times
past
,
when
I
dyd
not
knowe
thys
commaundement
,
I
was
an
Image
worshipper
of
stocks
,
stones
&c:
yea
bread
and
wine
:
so
nowe
I
am
a
worshipper
of
myn
affections
,
offering
to
them
the
seruice
due
vnto
thee
,
though
not
therby
to
worship
thee
,
as
I
thought
when
I
kneled
to
stocks
and
stones
,
bread
&
wine
&c:
yet
with
no
lesse
transgression
of
thy
lawe
:
for
the
which
I
haue
deserued
,
and
doe
deserue
euerlasting
damnation
.
Of
thy
goodnes
and
great
mercy
(
deare
father
)
I
beseche
thee
forgeue
me
for
Christs
sake
,
whom
thou
didst
geue
to
be
the
fulfylling
of
the
lawe
to
al
them
that
should
beleue
.
Oh
father
I
beleue
,
helpe
mine
vnbeliefe
.
As
thou
haste
of
thy
goodnes
hitherto
spared
me
,
transgressing
this
thy
holy
precept
:
so
of
thy
goddnes
forgeue
me
,
as
well
mine
Idolatrie
done
in
times
paste
,
as
that
whiche
of
late
time
I
haue
committed
&
doe
comitte
.
And
as
thou
by
this
commaundement
hast
deliuered
me
from
the
one
,
that
is
,
bowing
my self
to
stocks
&
stones
:
so
(
dere
father
)
deliuer
me
from
al
other
bowing
my self
after
mine
owne
will
to
mine
owne
affections
:
that
I
may
haue
non
other
god
in
hart
but
thee
,
nor
doe
seruice
to
any
other
but
only
to
thee
,
&
for
thee
,
after
thy
word
as
thou
commaundest
.
Oh
open
mine
eies
to
see
thy
wil
in
this
thy
gracious
precept
.
Geue
me
a
will
to
loue
it
hartely
,
&
an
hart
to
obey
it
faithfully
,
for
thy
deare
sonnes
sake
iesus
Christ
our
lord
.
Amen
.
Thou
shalt
not
take
the
name
of
the
lord
thy
god
in
vaine
.
By
this
commaundement
I
perceaue
(
oh
lord
)
that
as
in
the
first
thou
woldest
in
the
exterior
seruice
of
thee
,
I
shuld
vtterly
abandōmine
owne
will
and
reason
,
and
all
the
reasons
or
good
ententes
of
man
,
and
wholy
geue
my self
to
serue
thee
after
thy
wil
and
word
:
so
here
doest
thou
beginne
to
tell
me
,
howe
thou
wilte
haue
my
tongue
to
be
exercised
in
thy
seruice
,
and
therfore
thou
byddest
me
not
to
take
thy
name
in
vayne
:
as
by
temeraryouse
or
vayne
swearynge
,
by
cursynge
praying
without
sense
,
as
those
boe
that
pray
in
a
tonge
they
know
not
,
praying
without
faith
or
attent
consideracion
of
the
thing
desired
,
with
out
harty
desire
and
certaine
expectacion
of
obtaining
that
which
is
to
thy
glory
and
my
saluation
:
also
by
gesting
,
or
folishe
abusing
,
or
negligent
readinge
or
hearing
of
thy
holy
worde
,
by
the
whiche
thou
,
as
by
thy
name
,
arte
knowen
:
and
in
lyke
maner
by
deniynge
thy
trueth
and
worde
,
or
conceiling
it
when
occasion
is
offered
to
promote
thy
glorye
and
confirme
thy
trueth
.
By
reason
wherof
I
may
well
see
,
that
y●
woldest
haue
me
to
vse
my
tonge
in
humble
confessing
thee
and
thy
word
and
trueth
after
my
vocacion
:
in
prayinge
hartely
and
callinge
vpon
thy
name
:
in
readinge
and
hearinge
thy
worde
,
and
speaking
therof
withall
reuerence
,
diligence
,
and
attencion
:
in
thanks
geuing
and
praising
thee
for
thy
great
mercy
:
in
instructinge
my
brother
and
admonishinge
him
,
when
he
erreth
,
after
my
calling
and
vocation
,
withall
humblenes
,
gentlenes
and
loue
.
Thus
woldest
thou
haue
me
to
exercise
my
tongue
,
and
not
to
thynke
that
the
exercising
of
it
in
this
sort
,
is
a
vaine
and
&
vnprofitable
thing
,
but
a
thinge
that
pleaseth
thee
,
and
profiteth
my self
and
other
.
And
for
asmuch
as
thou
knowest
that
our
tongue
is
a
slipperie
member
,
and
we
very
negligent
ouer
it
,
and
of
the
greate
commoditie
that
might
thereby
come
to
vs
and
other
by
vsyng
it
in
thy
seruice
accordingly
:
thou
hast
added
a
fearfull
,
&
most
true
communicacion
,
that
though
men
will
find
no
fault
or
punishe
vs
therfore
,
yet
wilt
not
thou
hold
him
gilt
les
,
that
taketh
thy
name
in
vaine
:
As
by
many
examples
we
are
taught
,
Leuit
,
23.
as
in
thy
holye
worde
,
so
by
dayelye
experience
,
yf
we
woulde
consyder
the
same
.
And
therfore
I
haue
great
cause
to
geue
praise
and
thankes
to
thy
most
holy
name
,
for
many
great
benefits
which
by
this
commaundemente
I
receyue
and
ought
with
thankefulnes
to
consider
.
First
that
it
wolde
please
thee
,
not
onelye
to
geue
me
a
tounge
,
where
thou
mightest
haue
made
me
speachles
:
but
also
that
y●
woldest
haue
it
santified
to
thy
seruice
.
Againe
that
thou
woldest
not
onely
reuele
thy
name
vnto
vs
,
but
also
woldest
geue
me
leaue
to
cal
vp
on
it
,
praise
and
publishe
it
:
yea
thou
hast
commaunded
me
so
to
doe
,
and
not
onely
commaunded
,
but
hast
promised
,
that
thou
wilt
here
my
praier
and
that
my
praising
of
thee
and
confessinge
thy
word
and
trueth
,
shall
not
be
in
vaine
.
Thirdly
that
thou
woldest
al
men
shoulde
vse
theyr
tounge
so
,
that
therby
I
might
be
the
better
instructed
,
admonished
,
and
occasyoned
to
vse
my selfe
well
and
in
the
obedience
of
thys
thy
holye
precept
.
But
what
goe
I
about
to
recken
by
tale
the
causes
of
thankes
for
thys
commaundemente
,
seing
that
they
be
innumerable
yf
a
man
shoulde
but
loke
euen
vpon
thy
verye
worde
,
by
the
whyche
as
by
thy
name
thou
arte
moste
truelye
knowen
:
the
whyche
worde
thou
commaundest
vnto
vs
in
this
commaundemente
&c:
as
thou
doest
preachinge
,
pryuate
admonishynge
,
thankes
geuynge
,
and
prayer
:
then
the
whych
,
nothynge
is
more
profytable
to
vs
in
thys
vale
of
miserye
.
But
gracyouse
good
lorde
,
I
acknowledge
my selfe
not
onelye
to
be
a
most
vnthankeful
wretche
for
thys
thy
holye
precepte
,
and
the
greate
mercyes
whyche
here
throughe
I
perceaue
thou
haste
moste
gracyouselye
powerd
vppon
me
,
and
doest
yet
styll
offer
vnto
me
:
but
also
that
I
am
a
myserable
transgressour
of
this
thy
most
holye
,
good
,
and
blessed
cammaundemente
,
as
alwayes
I
haue
ben
in
times
past
.
Horribly
haue
I
abused
thy
name
in
swearynge
,
cursing
and
iestyng
wyckedlye
:
I
haue
called
vppon
other
names
then
thine
,
as
the
names
of
peter
,
Paule
,
Mary
&c:
yea
of
some
,
whose
saluation
is
to
be
doubted
of
:
I
haue
folishly
praied
in
such
a
tounge
as
I
knew
not
what
I
praied
&
saied
,
with
many
other
trāsgresiions
of
this
precept
,
wherin
yet
I
am
conuersant
:
as
in
seldome
praying
,
and
when
I
praye
I
am
not
attent
nor
very
desirous
of
the
thinge
I
aske
with
my
tounge
.
After
praier
I
do
not
earnestly
loke
for
the
good
thinges
asked
and
praied
for
,
&
therfore
when
I
obtaine
my
request
,
I
am
most
vnthankefull
:
thy
worde
I
rede
litle
and
most
negligently
,
forgetting
for
with
what
I
rede
:
I
admonishe
not
others
when
I
here
them
abuse
thy
holy
worde
:
I
am
affraied
,
for
feare
of
losse
of
frends
,
name
or
life
,
to
confesse
thy
trueth
,
gospel
and
name
,
whiche
was
called
vpon
me
in
baptisme
,
and
not
in
vaine
,
if
I
did
not
thus
make
it
in
vayne
.
But
alas
I
can
in
no
wise
comprehend
the
multitude
of
my
transgressions
concerninge
this
thy
lawe
.
But
this
is
a
synne
aboue
other
synnes
,
that
vnder
thy
name
,
word
,
and
gospel
I
play
the
hipocrite
,
hauing
more
care
for
min
owne
name
,
then
for
thine
.
For
yf
my
name
were
euel
spoken
of
,
it
would
greue
me
,
and
I
would
defend
it
:
but
alas
I
heare
thine
daily
euel
spoken
of
,
&
se
it
prophaned
by
false
doctrine
,
and
euell
lyuing
,
but
it
greueth
me
not
.
After
my
vocation
I
●●ke
not
nor
doe
not
goe
about
to
redresse
these
thinges
in
my selfe
&
in
others
.
And
why
?
because
(
good
lord
)
I
loue
my self
better
then
thee
,
and
not
thee
with
my
whole
harte
.
Thye
first
commaundemente
hathe
no
place
with
me
as
it
should
haue
,
it
possesseth
not
my
hart
,
mind
,
and
will
as
thou
requirest
,
most
to
mine
owne
commoditie
.
By
reason
wher
of
I
am
worthy
of
eternall
damnation
.
Oh
what
shal
I
doe
(
graciouse
god
)
which
not
only
haue
ben
so
greuouse
and
filthy
a
swerer
curs●er
&c:
so
greate
a
callour
vpon
deade
creatures
,
&
so
heynouse
a
transgressor
of
this
lawe
:
but
also
at
this
present
doe
so
horriblye
and
hipocriticallye
offende
thee
in
takinge
thy
name
in
vaine
,
&
that
so
many
waies
,
in
praying
and
not
praying
,
in
reading
and
not
readinge
,
in
speakinge
and
not
speaking
,
&
not
cōfessig
simply
&
from
my
hart
thy
doctrine
,
trueth
&
name
,
but
regardinge
mine
owne
name
farre
aboue
it
.
Shall
I
file
from
thee
?
then
vndoubtedly
I
am
more
gilty
,
and
more
shall
disobey
this
thy
holy
precept
,
adding
sinne
to
sinne
,
where
as
y●
woldest
I
should
call
vpon
thy
holy
name
(
deare
lord
)
which
hast
geuen
thy
deare
sonne
Iesus
Christ
to
be
a
mediatour
for
vs
,
that
thorowe
him
we
might
finde
not
onely
grace
for
the
pardone
of
our
sinnes
paste
:
but
also
for
the
obtaining
of
thy
holy
spirit
,
as
well
the
better
to
vnder
stande
,
as
also
the
better
and
more
frankely
to
obey
this
thy
holye
precept
for
euer
.
For
his
sake
(
therfore
dere
god
)
pardone
my
sinnes
paste
&
present
,
wherof
this
law
doth
accuse
me
,
and
graunt
(
moste
graciouse
father
)
that
I
may
be
endued
with
thy
holy
spirit
to
know
and
loue
thy
holy
name
,
word
and
trueth
in
Iesus
Christ
,
that
I
maie
be
zelouse
,
wise
,
and
constaunt
,
and
that
my
tounge
maye
be
sanctified
henceforth
&
guyded
with
thy
holye
spirite
and
grace
to
publishe
,
confesse
and
teache
,
after
my
vocation
to
others
as
occasion
is
offered
,
thy
trueth
and
gospel
,
to
call
vpon
thy
name
in
al
my
nede
,
to
geue
thankes
vnto
thee
,
prayse
thee
,
magnifye
thee
,
and
to
sanctifie
thy
holy
name
as
a
vessel
of
thy
mercy
for
euer
and
euer
.
Remember
that
thou
kepe
holye
the
Saboth
day
&c.
AFter
thou
hast
told
me
howe
in
the
external
seruice
of
thee
(
graciouse
lord
)
thou
wilte
haue
my
tonge
vsed
,
so
doest
thou
now
teach
me
,
how
thou
wilt
haue
min
eares
&
all
my
whole
body
occupied
,
namly
in
sanctificacion
and
holines
:
that
is
,
in
those
thinges
which
thou
pecularly
hast
appointed
to
be
meanes
immeditately
to
helpe
to
that
ende
:
As
in
hearing
thy
word
preached
,
&
vsing
the
ceremonies
of
thee
appointed
euen
as
y●
hast
commaunded
.
For
the
which
thinges
to
be
exercised
of
thy
people
thou
at
the
firste
dyddest
appoint
a
certaine
daye
,
namely
the
seuenth
daye
,
whiche
therefore
thou
calledst
thy
Sabboth
,
that
thereby
they
with
their
children
and
family
,
resting
from
all
exerior
labour
,
which
hindreth
the
meditacion
of
the
mind
,
might
not
onely
be
more
able
to
goe
on
throughe
with
their
trauell
and
labour
(
for
withoute
some
reste
nothing
can
endure
,
in
respect
whereof
thou
woldest
the
very
beastes
which
in
laboure
were
exercised
,
shoulde
haue
the
priuelege
of
this
Saboth
)
but
also
and
muche
rather
,
that
thy
people
might
with
their
family
and
children
,
be
instructed
and
taught
:
first
by
the
miuistery
of
thy
word
in
preaching
and
catecchising
:
secondly
by
the
vsyng
of
thy
sacramentes
appointed
after
thy
commaundement
and
institution
,
they
might
be
assured
of
thy
promises
:
thirdly
by
praiyng
they
might
be
augmented
in
al
godlines
:
and
last
of
all
by
their
metting
together
&
exercisinge
all
these
thy
workes
of
sanctification
,
they
might
increase
in
loue
and
charity
:
one
towards
another
,
as
members
of
one
body
and
fellowes
of
one
inheretaunce
,
and
thus
by
meeting
together
,
praying
and
vsing
thy
sacramentes
,
they
might
be
instructed
in
thy
lawe
and
of
that
Saboth
,
wherinto
thou
thy selfe
dyddest
enter
after
thou
hadst
made
the
world
,
ceasing
from
thy
workes
,
not
of
conseruation
but
of
creation
,
into
the
which
as
after
this
life
and
the
workes
of
this
time
,
they
should
enter
:
so
now
they
beginne
spiritually
to
enter
in
restinge
from
their
owne
workes
whiche
the
olde
man
moueth
them
vnto
:
not
that
(
good
lord
)
thou
woldest
these
workes
appointed
for
the
Saboth
day
,
should
not
be
exersised
at
any
other
time
but
onely
on
the
seuenth
day
:
but
because
thou
dydst
as
wel
ordaine
them
for
a
pollicie
to
endure
till
the
comming
of
Christ
,
as
also
according
to
the
reuelacion
or
thee
in
that
time
,
didst
open
thy self
,
beginning
then
in
figures
and
shadowes
,
whose
verifiēs
in
thy
tyme
were
to
be
opened
:
therefore
it
pleased
thee
to
appoint
then
the
seuenth
day
,
which
seuenth
day
,
although
by
reason
of
the
policie
being
by
thee
be
streied
,
and
by
reason
of
Christ
the
veritie
and
body
of
all
shadowes
,
if
be
abrogate
from
vs
:
yet
standeth
this
commaundement
in
force
aswell
for
the
workes
of
santificacion
,
that
is
for
preaching
thy
word
,
comming
to
heare
it
,
for
praying
,
vsynge
thy
sacramentes
,
and
coming
together
to
that
ende
:
as
also
for
those
dayes
which
by
common
order
,
and
on
good
grounde
are
ordained
and
receyued
:
howbeit
with
this
libertie
,
that
necessitie
of
our
faith
and
sanctificacion
and
charitie
may
dispense
therwith
,
occasion
of
wilfull
and
wittinge
offence
being
aduoided
&c.
So
that
hereby
I
perceyue
thy
will
and
pleasure
to
be
,
that
I
shuld
at
al
times
,
as
much
as
charite
and
necessitye
wyll
permytte
,
geue
ouer
my self
,
and
cause
all
other
ouer
whom
I
haue
charge
,
so
to
doe
(
especially
on
the
sondaies
and
other
holye
dayes
being
receyued
and
to
that
ende
appointed
)
to
the
resorting
to
the
temple
and
places
appointed
to
praier
,
to
here
with
meknes
thy
holy
word
and
vse
thy
sacraments
and
ceremonies
as
thou
hast
commaunded
,
and
to
exercise
all
thinges
which
might
be
to
the
confirmacion
&
propogacion
of
thy
holy
religion
,
or
make
to
the
encrease
of
loue
and
charite
:
as
geuing
to
the
pore
,
reconciling
such
as
be
in
variaunce
,
visiting
theficke
,
&
euen
(
as
it
were
)
beginning
that
●abboth
wherof
Esay
speaketh
.
Esai
.
1.
By
reason
whereof
I
haue
greate
cause
to
thanke
thee
(
most
gracious
father
)
that
thou
woldst
appoint
me
to
be
in
this
time
,
wherin
thou
hast
more
plentifully
reueiled
thy selfe
then
thou
dyddest
,
not
onelye
before
Christes
comminge
,
but
also
synce
Christs
assension
.
Neuer
synce
England
was
England
dyddest
thou
so
manifestlye
reueile
thy
trueth
,
as
thou
hast
done
in
these
daies
.
Great
cause
I
haue
to
thanke
thee
that
thou
woldst
institute
the
ministery
of
thy
worde
and
sacramentes
as
meanes
wherby
thy
holye
spirite
is
effectuall
to
worke
in
oure
hartes
sanctification
.
Great
cause
haue
I
to
thanke
thee
,
that
thou
woldest
kepe
the
bokes
of
the
prophetes
&
Apostells
vntil
this
time
.
Greate
cause
haue
I
to
praise
thee
,
that
thou
woldst
geue
me
such
knowledge
in
them
as
thou
hast
done
of
thy
greate
mercye
.
Greate
cause
haue
I
to
thanke
thee
for
the
good
&
true
ministers
and
preachers
of
thy
worde
which
thou
hast
sent
amongs
vs
,
and
genen
me
grace
to
here
them
.
Great
cause
haue
I
to
thanke
thee
that
in
this
religion
thou
hast
geuen
so
longe
quietnes
,
and
harboroughe
to
thy
church
.
Great
cause
haue
I
to
thanke
thee
,
for
that
thou
woldeste
make
me
suche
a
man
in
whom
thy
holye
spirite
mighte
worke
.
Greate
cause
I
haue
to
thanke
thee
whiche
woldeste
call
me
into
thine
eteruall
Saboth
and
rest
full
of
all
ioye
,
such
as
the
eye
hathe
not
sene
,
the
pare
hath
not
harde
.
Greate
cause
haue
I
to
thanke
thee
that
so
manye
dayes
are
appointed
for
this
ende
,
that
we
shoulde
meete
together
to
here
thy
worde
and
receiue
thy
sacramentes
.
Greate
cause
haue
I
to
thanke
thee
for
the
institution
of
thy
sacramentes
,
which
thou
hast
ordained
as
thy
visible
and
palpable
lordes
,
to
the
obsignation
and
confirmacion
of
the
faithe
of
all
suche
as
vse
the
same
after
thy
commaundementes
.
But
,
infinite
are
the
causes
for
the
which
I
ought
to
gene
thee
thankes
for
thys
commaundement
.
But
alas
I
am
not
onely
vnthankfull
,
but
also
a
most
miserable
transgressour
of
it
.
I
wil
not
now
speake
of
my
transgressions
past
concerning
this
commaundemente
:
presentlye
they
are
so
many
that
I
cannot
.
For
thou
knowest
howe
I
doe
not
onelye
at
conuenient
times
on
the
worke
daies
kepe
my selfe
awaye
from
common
praiers
in
the
congregacion
&
assemble
of
thy
people
and
from
hearing
of
thy
worde
:
but
also
on
the
Sabboth
dayes
to
ryde
or
goe
aboute
this
or
that
worldely
:
busynes
I
am
verye
prest
,
to
sitte
down
at
this
tauerne
,
and
to
goe
to
that
mans
table
I
am
readye
at
the
first
vydding
:
but
alas
to
resorte
to
the
table
of
thy
sonne
&
receyue
with
thankfulnes
the
sacrament
of
his
body
and
bloud
for
confirmation
of
my
faithe
,
that
〈◊〉
to
learne
spiritually
to
taste
Christs
body
broken
and
his
bloude
shedde
for
the
remission
of
my
synnes
:
so
doe
this
,
oh
how
vnwillig
am
I
?
To
goe
to
masse
and
sacrynges
with
suche
like
Idolatrye
,
I
haue
been
a
greate
time
more
readie
then
now
I
am
to
heare
thy
word
,
&
vse
thy
sacraments
as
I
shuld
doe
,
thy
ministers
I
pray
not
for
:
thy
church
I
am
not
careful
for
,
no
not
nowe
(
good
lorde
)
when
wicked
doctrine
most
preuaileth
.
Idolatrye
,
supersticion
,
and
abominacion
aboundeth
,
the
sacrament
and
sacrifice
of
thy
deare
sonne
Iesus
Christ
is
blasphemiusly
corrupted
:
when
for
preaching
there
is
nothing
but
massing
,
for
catechising
,
sensinge
,
for
reading
of
the
scriptures
belleringing
,
for
syngynge
of
Psalmes
and
godly
songes
to
our
edificacion
,
all
is
don
in
laten
,
with
such
Notes
,
Tunes
,
ditties
,
&
descantes
,
that
vtterly
the
mynde
is
pulled
from
the
consideracion
of
the
thinge
(
if
men
did
vnderstande
it
)
vnto
the
melody
.
Al
which
my
wickednes
hath
brought
in
,
my
prophaning
of
this
commaundement
,
and
my
not
praying
.
Thy
ministers
are
in
prison
,
dispersed
in
other
contries
spoiled
,
burnt
,
murdred
,
many
fal
for
feare
of
goods
,
lyfe
,
name
&c
,
from
the
trueth
they
haue
receyued
vnto
moste
manifest
Idolatrie
:
false
preachers
abounde
amongeste
thy
people
:
thy
people
dearely
bought
euen
with
thy
bloud
,
are
not
fedde
with
the
breade
of
thy
worde
but
with
swyllings
:
antichrist
wholy
preuailethe
,
and
yet
for
all
this
,
alas
I
am
to
carelesse
,
nothing
lamenting
my
sinnes
which
be
the
cause
of
al
this
.
O
dear
father
forgeue
me
for
christs
sake
and
be
mercifull
vnto
me
,
and
as
of
thy
mercye
thou
dyddest
geue
me
time
to
repent
,
so
geue
me
repentaunce
.
Graunt
me
thy
holy
spirite
to
open
to
me
this
thy
lawe
,
so
that
I
may
knowe
thy
will
in
it
,
loue
it
,
and
alwaies
obey
it
:
thy
good
spirit
sanctifye
me
and
worke
in
me
a
true
taste
of
eternall
life
and
pleasure
in
the
meditation
of
it
:
geue
me
(
gracious
good
father
)
one
litle
mouthfull
of
the
breade
that
thou
feddest
Helye
with
all
,
geue
me
that
with
him
I
maye
1.
Reg.
19.
come
into
mounte
horeb
.
Helpe
thy
church
,
cherishe
it
and
geue
it
harbo
routh
here
and
els
where
for
christs
sake
:
purge
thy
ministery
from
corruption
and
false
ministers
:
send
out
preachers
to
fede
thy
people
,
destroy
antichrist
&
all
his
kingdome
,
geue
to
such
as
be
faullen
from
thy
trueth
repentaunce
,
kepe
others
from
falling
,
and
by
their
falling
doe
thou
the
more
confirme
vs
,
confirme
the
ministers
&
pore
people
in
prison
&
exile
,
strengthen
them
in
thy
trueth
,
deliuer
them
if
it
be
thy
good
will
,
geue
them
that
with
conscience
they
may
so
aunswere
their
aduersaries
,
that
thy
seruantes
maye
reioyce
and
the
aduersaries
be
confounded
,
auengen
thou
thy
owne
cause
(
Oh
thou
god
of
hostes
)
and
helpe
all
thy
people
,
&
me
especially
because
I
haue
moste
nede
.
Honour
thy
father
and
mother
that
thou
mayst
lyue
longe
&c.
AFter
that
thou
haste
tolde
me
(
good
lord
)
thy
will
concerning
the
seruice
whiche
thou
requirest
inwardly
and
outwardly
to
be
geuen
vnto
the
:
now
doest
thou
begin
to
tel
me
what
thy
wil
is
that
I
shuld
do
&
leaue
vndone
for
thy
sake
vnto
man
.
And
first
thou
settest
before
min
eies
,
them
whom
thou
for
ordres
sake
and
the
more
commoditie
of
man
in
this
life
,
hast
set
in
degre
and
authoritie
aboue
me
,
comprehending
them
vnder
the
name
of
father
&
mother
,
that
I
might
know
that
as
of
thee
thei
are
commaunded
to
beare
towards
me
a
faithfull
loue
and
a
motherly
care
in
the
very
names
of
father
and
mother
,
wherwith
thou
honorest
them
:
so
am
I
commaunded
of
thee
to
do
that
which
is
most
equall
&
iuste
(
as
the
very
brute
beasts
doe
teach
vs
)
that
with
childly
affection
and
duetye
,
I
shuld
behaue
my selfe
towards
them
,
that
is
I
shuld
honor
them
,
which
cōprephēdeth
in
it
,
loue
,
thankfulnes
,
reuerence
and
obedience
,
&
that
not
so
much
because
they
be
my
parents
,
and
in
their
offices
are
carefull
for
me
(
for
it
maye
be
they
will
neglecte
the
doinge
of
theyr
dueties
towardes
me
)
but
because
thou
commaundest
me
so
to
doe
,
howe
so
euer
they
do
.
So
that
by
thys
commaundement
I
perceiue
that
thou
woldest
I
shuld
consider
them
whom
thou
hast
placed
in
auctorite
and
superiour
degre
:
as
parents
,
maiestrats
,
masters
or
such
like
,
and
accordingly
behaue
my self
toward
them
,
honour
them
,
that
is
to
say
loue
them
,
be
thankfull
vnto
them
,
reuerence
them
and
obey
them
for
thy
sake
so
long
as
they
pass
not
their
bounds
,
that
is
so
longe
as
they
requyre
not
otherwise
then
thou
hast
geuen
them
commission
or
permission
to
doe
.
And
for
as
much
as
thou
seest
their
care
and
offyce
is
greate
,
and
oure
corruption
to
obey
is
very
muche
,
as
wel
to
encorage
them
in
their
vocation
to
be
diligent
,
as
to
enflame
me
to
humble
obedience
vnto
them
,
therthroughe
to
make
them
more
willinge
to
sustaine
cares
for
me
:
thou
addeste
a
promise
,
that
is
longe
lyfe
which
so
farre
as
it
is
ablessing
from
thee
thou
wilt
endue
vs
with
all
.
Wherby
we
may
gather
that
a
ciuel
life
doth
much
please
thee
and
receiueth
here
rewards
,
especially
if
we
lead
it
for
conscieunce
to
thy
lawe
.
And
on
the
contrary
part
,
a
disobedient
lyfe
to
them
that
be
in
auctorite
,
wil
bring
the
soner
thy
wrath
and
vengeaunce
in
this
life
.
All
whiche
worketh
muche
to
the
commendation
of
the
state
of
politike
&
ciuell
maiestrats
.
By
reason
hereof
(
deare
father
)
I
se
my self
much
bounden
to
praise
thee
,
and
hartelye
to
obey
thys
thy
commaundement
.
For
in
it
&
by
it
thou
declarest
thy
greate
loue
towarde
vs
,
which
euen
in
this
present
life
our
pylgermage
and
passage
to
oure
home
,
woldst
haue
vs
to
enioye
the
benefite
of
peace
,
and
moste
semelye
quietnes
and
order
,
and
by
this
order
so
couple
vs
that
none
shuld
contemne
or
despise
another
,
but
euen
highe
&
lowe
to
be
and
accompt
them selues
as
parentes
&
children
.
Particularly
for
my
parte
I
cannot
but
say
that
I
haue
most
cause
to
thank
thee
for
my
parentes
,
scholemasters
,
and
others
vnder
whose
tuition
thou
hast
put
me
.
No
pen
is
able
to
write
the
particular
benifites
,
which
I
haue
her
by
receyued
in
my
infancie
,
childhod
youth
,
midle
age
,
and
alwais
hether
to
.
Oh
how
good
a
lord
hast
thou
declared
thy self
to
me
,
which
in
them
and
by
them
hast
norrished
,
fedde
,
instructed
,
corrected
,
defended
and
most
gratiously
kept
me
.
I
coulde
recken
innumerable
behind
me
&
but
fewe
before
me
,
so
much
made
of
&
cared
for
as
I
haue
bene
hetherto
.
No
smalle
token
of
thy
loue
to
me
warde
is
it
,
that
thou
woldest
engraue
in
theyr
hartes
and
commaunde
them
vnder
paine
of
damnation
to
be
carefull
ouer
me
,
to
doe
me
good
and
prouide
for
me
,
as
they
haue
done
or
rather
thou
by
them
publickly
.
Also
for
the
commen
wealth
&
suche
as
thou
hast
placed
in
aucthorie
ouer
me
in
bothe
thy
regeniētes
,
if
I
considered
them
that
haue
bene
,
and
them
that
be
,
I
coulde
not
but
praise
thee
good
lord
.
For
no
lesse
praise
worthy
art
thou
for
this
chastening
vs
and
admonishing
vs
now
presently
by
them
that
be
in
aucthoritie
,
of
our
vngratitude
and
vnthankfulnes
,
then
by
such
as
haue
bene
,
for
all
kyndes
of
good
things
.
But
infinite
are
the
causes
of
thankfulnes
which
this
commaundement
considered
,
shoulde
stirre
vp
in
me
.
But
alas
(
most
mercifull
father
)
as
I
acknowlege
my self
most
vnthankfull
vnto
thee
for
al
thy
benifites
powred
vpon
me
in
this
lyfe
by
my
parents
,
nources
,
tutoures
,
maysters
,
magistrates
,
bishoppes
,
pastours
,
and
good
frindes
,
euen
from
my
cradell
vnto
this
hower
:
so
vnto
them
haue
I
alwaies
been
&
am
,
in
not
louing
them
,
as
my
coldenes
in
praiynge
for
them
and
to
my
power
in
helping
them
,
declareth
:
and
also
my
not
reuerencing
them
,
my
contemning
them
,
&
temerariousnes
in
my
mistrusting
or
to
narrowly
&
to
straightly
loking
at
them
&
their
dewties
,
showeth
:
and
not
obeynge
them
,
as
by
my
contumacy
appereth
,
not
onely
when
anye
thinge
to
me
vnpleasant
or
vnprofitable
,
but
also
profitable
&
conuenient
is
required
.
And
yet
I
speake
not
of
the
euel
&
muttering
reportes
,
of
the
offences
in
transgressing
the
politilie
lawes
for
apparrel
&
meates
&
other
no
smalle
offences
which
I
haue
commytted
&
geuen
.
Oh
this
is
a
sinne
deare
father
that
I
alwaies
haue
ben
a
priuate
more
then
a
common
weale
man
,
alwaies
I
seke
for
myn
owen
commeditie
,
contemning
that
whiche
maketh
to
the
conmmoditie
of
others
.
As
for
my
disobedience
and
wicked
behauiour
towards
my
owne
parentes
and
all
others
whom
thou
hast
set
ouer
me
(
deare
father
)
no
tounge
can
expresse
it
,
and
therfore
I
am
worthy
of
dāynation
.
But
(
gratious
good
lord
and
deare
father
)
I
beseche
thee
for
thy
Christes
sake
,
to
haue
mercye
vpon
me
,
&
pardon
me
,
as
of
thy
goodnes
it
pleased
the
to
pardone
the
patriarkes
.
Thou
hast
geuen
this
commaundement
as
thy
holy
lawe
to
open
to
vs
howe
corrupte
we
are
,
and
howe
much
we
swarue
from
the
patterne
wherafter
we
were
first
made
&
once
agreed
thereto
before
Adams
fall
,
that
we
might
loth
our selues
and
euen
thereby
be
dryuen
to
seke
and
set
by
thy
swete
mercyes
in
Iesus
Christ
,
whom
therfore
thou
diddest
sende
to
fullfyll
the
lawe
in
hys
fleshe
that
we
myght
borowe
of
him
the
same
,
by
trewe
faithe
:
whiche
of
thy
goodnes
worke
in
vs
by
thy
holy
spirit
,
and
open
this
lawe
vnto
vs
that
we
maye
more
&
more
increase
in
the
knowledge
,
loue
&
obedience
of
it
to
thy
glory
and
our
saluation
,
Amen
.
Deare
father
be
mercifull
to
our
magestrats
,
especially
the
quenes
highnes
,
whose
hart
with
the
residue
of
her
counsellers
,
tourne
into
thy
testimonies
,
geue
them
thy
wisdome
and
a
zeale
to
the
trueth
according
to
knowledge
,
that
they
maye
vse
the
power
they
haue
receyued
of
thee
to
the
cherishing
of
thy
church
,
that
which
vs
here
thy
worde
may
haue
free
passage
and
thy
true
worshippe
may
be
maintained
,
and
not
onclye
here
but
also
euery
where
amonges
those
whom
thou
woldest
we
should
pray
for
.
Be
mercifull
to
my
poore
parentes
(
gratious
lorde
)
with
my
bretheren
,
systers
,
wife
,
children
,
family
,
seruantes
,
kinsfolkes
,
neighboures
,
as
thou
knowest
they
haue
all
nede
.
Geue
vnto
the
hartes
of
all
parentes
,
magestrates
and
suche
as
be
in
aurtherite
here
or
ells
where
that
they
maye
accordinge
to
that
thou
hast
put
them
in
trust
withall
,
be
faithfull
,
deligent
,
carefull
,
and
happye
.
Graunt
vnto
children
,
seruauntes
and
subiectes
,
that
euerye
one
maye
render
loue
,
obedience
,
thankfulnes
and
reuerence
to
al
such
as
thou
hast
put
in
aucthorite
ouer
them
:
blesse
the
church
and
send
it
peace
and
harborough
here
or
els
where
:
blesse
the
common
weale
and
sende
vs
peace
:
blesse
the
diocesses
and
shieres
and
send
them
good
bisshops
and
iustices
:
blesse
euery
housholde
and
family
,
that
thy
peace
may
be
in
the
same
continually
.
Fynally
write
this
law
&
all
thy
lawes
in
oure
hartes
we
be
sech
thee
that
we
may
kepe
them
Amen
.
Thou
shalte
doe
no
murder
&c.
AS
in
the
commaundement
goeinge
nexte
before
,
thou
settests
before
me
the
personages
of
all
such
as
thou
for
the
commodytie
,
order
,
and
peace
of
man
in
this
life
hast
placed
in
aucthoritie
,
accordingly
of
vs
for
thy
sake
to
be
estemed
:
so
dost
thou
in
this
commaundement
set
before
vs
to
loke
on
,
the
personages
of
all
men
generally
,
high
and
lowe
,
ouer
whom
thou
geuest
vs
a
charge
that
we
shal
not
kil
or
murther
them
.
In
which
word
thou
comprehendest
all
kind
of
hatred
or
malice
,
in
word
thoughte
or
dede
,
as
thy
dearely
beloued
sonne
expoundinge
this
commaundement
Mat.
5.
dothe
teache
.
Yea
because
thou
woldest
all
men
shuld
be
deare
vnto
vs
,
beyng
all
of
one
substaunce
,
of
one
similitude
,
comming
of
the
same
parents
Adam
and
Eue
,
made
of
one
God
,
redemed
of
one
Christ
,
in
whom
we
should
be
coupled
as
members
of
one
body
,
and
liue
to
the
aide
,
succour
and
confort
one
of
another
,
because
of
this
(
I
say
)
easlie
we
may
see
that
not
onely
thou
forbiddest
here
to
beware
of
all
kindes
of
displeasures
,
but
also
thou
commaundest
vs
to
beare
and
exercise
al
kinde
of
loue
and
fauoure
in
harte
worde
and
dede
,
and
that
for
thy
commaundementes
sake
,
for
els
towards
oure
enemies
our
hartes
wolde
arise
,
and
be
great
,
in
that
they
contemnynge
their
dueties
towards
vs
seme
to
deserue
the
like
at
oure
handes
.
By
reason
hereof
I
haue
great
cause
to
thanke
thee
dere
father
.
For
here
by
I
see
how
that
thou
doest
muche
loue
my
soule
which
arte
so
carefull
ouer
my
body
,
so
that
he
which
hurteth
it
displeaseth
thee
and
he
that
doth
it
good
pleaseth
thee
,
if
so
be
he
doe
it
for
thy
sake
.
By
this
commaundement
now
I
se
that
it
is
thou
that
hast
kept
me
from
doing
many
euels
,
which
els
I
shuld
haue
outragiously
done
,
&
hast
stirred
me
vp
to
do
good
to
my
brethren
if
at
any
time
I
haue
done
any
:
euen
as
thou
hast
also
kept
and
dost
kepe
presently
others
from
doing
me
hurt
,
&
hast
and
dost
stirre
vp
those
that
do
me
good
to
do
so
vnto
me
.
Oh
how
great
is
the
multitud
of
thy
benifits
(
good
lord
)
wherwith
thou
hast
ouerwhelmed
me
,
and
the
which
through
this
commaundement
I
perceaue
my self
to
haue
receiued
,
presently
do
receiue
,
&
so
longe
as
I
liue
am
like
to
receiue
,
for
thou
commaundest
al
men
euery
where
to
do
me
good
,
loue
me
,
defend
me
,
&
cherishe
me
:
suche
is
thy
loue
to
me
in
this
present
life
&
that
for
my
body
.
oh
how
great
is
thy
loue
then
to
me
in
euerlasting
life
,
&
that
for
my
soule
?
If
in
a
straung
contrey
so
great
is
thy
protection
,
how
great
is
it
at
home
?
But
alas
(
dere
lord
)
how
vnthankful
haue
I
ben
&
am
yet
stil
for
these
thy
fatherli
benifits
,
oh
min
ingratitud
:
yea
lord
horribly
haue
I
transgressed
&
still
doe
transgresse
this
thy
gracious
precept
in
pride
,
enuie
,
disdaine
malice
,
hardnes
of
hart
,
vnmercifulnes
&
contenning
thy
children
,
saints
&
seruants
:
Self
loue
all
together
raigneth
in
me
and
desire
of
praise
,
rule
&
fame
:
I
am
so
farre
from
loue
&
mercy
in
hart
(
good
lord
)
that
no
man
can
here
it
in
my
tonge
,
nor
see
it
in
my
works
,
but
rather
cleane
contrary
,
and
that
generally
and
to
them
,
to
whom
I
am
most
bound
perticularly
.
By
reason
wherof
I
haue
deserued
euer
lastinge
damnnation
and
to
be
cast
awaye
from
thy
presence
for
euer
.
Oh
moste
gratious
father
forgeue
me
for
Chrystes
sake
I
beseche
the.
For
to
this
ende
diddest
thou
geue
this
commaundement
,
that
I
seyng
my
corruption
and
deprauate
nature
by
synne
might
come
to
thy
mercye
deserued
by
christ
,
and
through
faith
in
him
,
might
finde
not
onelye
pardone
of
that
which
is
paste
:
but
also
thy
grace
and
holy
spirit
to
beginne
in
me
the
obedience
to
this
and
al
other
thi
holy
precepts
for
euer
more
,
so
be
it
.
For
this
thy
Christes
sake
(
deare
father
)
I
besech
thee
therfore
to
take
from
me
and
all
other
for
whom
thou
woldest
that
we
should
praye
,
all
enupe
,
pryde
,
arrogancye
dysdaine
,
hatred
and
all
suspitiousnes
:
and
graunt
vnto
vs
bowells
of
mercy
,
humilitie
,
pacience
,
mekenes
,
longe
sufferinge
,
gentillnes
,
peace
,
charitie
and
al
kinde
of
brotherly
loue
confort
the
feble
,
releue
the
poore
,
help
the
fatherlesse
,
heale
the
sycke
,
blesse
the
afflicted
,
shewe
thy
great
mercy
vpon
all
poore
prisoners
&
deliuer
them
in
thy
good
time
,
remember
thy
pitye
toward
straungers
,
captiues
,
wydowes
,
and
suche
as
be
oppressed
.
¶
Thou
shalte
not
commytte
adulterye
.
HEre
(
good
lord
)
thou
gost
about
to
commaunde
vnto
me
as
loue
in
the
other
,
so
purenes
and
chastite
in
this
,
and
therfore
thou
saiest
I
shoulde
not
commite
adultrye
:
in
the
which
word
thy
sonne
oure
sauiour
Iesus
Christ
,
doth
comprehende
al
vncleannes
,
yea
the
very
concupiscence
and
abusing
of
the
hart
in
lusting
after
any
mans
wife
or
otherwise
vnchastly
.
By
the
which
,
in
that
thou
woldest
haue
vs
to
loue
in
our selues
and
others
purite
&
cleanes
,
that
we
might
be
holy
as
thou
oure
god
art
holy
,
and
our
bodies
beynge
temples
of
thy
holy
spirit
mighte
be
kept
pure
and
accordinglye
:
easelye
we
maye
see
that
as
thou
forbiddest
all
vncleane
dedes
,
wordes
,
lokes
,
and
thoughtes
:
so
doest
thou
commaunde
vs
to
loue
and
exercyse
all
puritie
,
chastitie
,
cleannes
,
sobryety
temperancye
&c.
By
reason
whereof
I
haue
greate
cause
to
be
thankefull
vnto
thee
,
which
not
onely
for
the
helpe
&
commoditie
of
man
,
but
also
for
remedie
of
mans
infirmitie
,
hast
made
woman
kind
and
ordained
the
state
of
matrimony
,
which
in
thy
sight
is
so
holye
and
pure
that
thou
accomptest
the
bedde
and
acte
of
generacion
betwene
man
and
wife
in
this
state
of
matrimonye
to
be
an
vndefyled
thynge
,
and
such
care
thou
hast
ouer
the
personages
marryed
and
their
condition
,
that
vnto
damnation
they
sinne
,
which
not
onely
goe
about
to
defyle
that
bed
,
but
within
there
harts
doe
wishe
or
desire
it
,
yea
which
doe
not
indeuer
themselues
with
thought
,
word
and
dede
to
helpe
that
purite
&
cleanes
betwene
married
folks
be
kept
.
But
the
greate
causes
thou
geuest
vs
to
thanke
thee
for
this
state
and
ordinaunce
,
and
for
thy
defendynge
vs
by
thys
commaundemente
,
are
innumerable
.
Full
wel
I
see
that
it
is
thou
whiche
by
thys
commaundemente
not
onely
refraynest
me
,
but
also
kepest
my
wyfe
from
impurytye
whyche
ells
we
might
bothe
commyte
.
Greate
is
thy
lous
(
Oh
good
lord
)
and
more
then
I
am
able
to
consider
,
whych
declarest
thy selfe
to
be
thus
carefull
ouer
me
concernynge
the
benefyttes
whyche
come
vnto
me
bothe
for
the
mynde
,
bodye
,
and
goodes
,
by
sobryetye
and
temperauncie
,
whyche
here
thou
requirest
.
Onely
thys
I
cannot
but
see
,
that
I
haue
greate
cause
to
thanke
thee
whiche
arte
so
carefull
ouer
me
,
as
by
thys
commaundemente
I
well
see
.
But
alas
(
good
lorde
)
what
shall
I
saye
,
whiche
am
and
haue
bene
so
farre
from
thankefullnesse
that
I
am
to
be
accompted
amongest
the
most
vnthankfull
:
yea
thou
knowest
it
good
lorde
.
Fylthely
haue
I
broken
thys
lawe
,
&
caused
other
so
to
doe
,
of
whose
repentaunce
I
am
vncertain
:
as
also
my
tonge
alas
hath
often
ben
to
shamfully
exercised
,
mynetes
&
my
thoughts
to
wickedly
abused
.
All
this
geare
I
haue
encreased
by
myne
intemperauncye
in
eatynge
,
drinkinge
,
cherishingemy
bodye
&c.
I
haue
also
hurt
my
bodyly
health
,
minished
that
whiche
I
and
others
should
lyue
on
,
and
horribly
hindred
all
good
prayers
,
and
meditations
:
wherin
though
I
haue
time
&
place
,
yet
alas
I
nothing
exercise
my selfe
as
I
should
doe
.
By
reason
whereof
,
I
haue
deserued
euerlasting
damnation
.
Oh
good
lorde
and
gratious
father
,
doe
thou
for
thy
names
sake
and
in
Christes
bloud
,
pardon
me
and
forgeue
me
I
besech
thee
,
&
as
thou
hast
most
mercifully
hitherto
spared
me
:
so
of
thy
mercy
put
awaye
my
trespasses
,
&
the
transgressions
of
those
whom
I
haue
caused
to
synne
:
let
that
loue
which
moued
thee
to
pardon
Iudas
with
Thamar
,
Dauid
,
Berthsabe
,
and
the
greate
synner
,
of
whom
we
reade
in
S.
Luke
,
moue
thee
to
pardone
Luk
7.
and
forgeue
me
also
.
Thou
gauest
this
commaundemente
to
thys
ende
that
I
might
knowe
my
sinne
and
sinnefull
nature
and
so
thereby
be
driuen
to
thy
Christ
crucified
,
for
whose
sake
I
aske
mercy
,
&
also
that
thy
good
spirit
maye
be
geuen
vnto
me
to
purifie
me
and
worke
so
in
me
and
with
me
,
that
I
may
trewelye
know
,
hartly
loue
,
&
faithfully
obey
this
thy
holy
precept
inwardly
and
outwardly
now
and
for
euer
Amen
.
Gracious
good
lord
,
graunt
to
me
&
my
wife
that
we
may
dwel
together
accordinge
to
knowledge
,
and
maye
kepe
our
vessells
in
holines
:
graunt
(
Oh
lord
)
that
we
may
be
pure
and
vndestled
:
and
graunt
the
same
to
al
that
be
married
,
and
to
them
which
be
vnmarried
graunt
,
that
they
may
liue
a
pure
,
chast
,
and
vndefyled
life
,
and
if
they
haue
not
the
gifte
of
singlenes
of
life
,
graunt
them
such
makes
with
whom
they
may
liue
holyly
to
thy
praise
.
Deare
father
geue
me
the
gifte
of
Sobrietie
and
Temperauncy
,
and
graunt
the
same
to
al
them
whom
thou
woldest
I
shoulde
praye
for
.
As
in
times
paste
I
haue
vsed
my
tounge
and
other
members
euell
,
so
nowe
good
lorde
graunt
that
I
maye
vse
them
well
,
chastly
and
godlye
.
This
I
prays
thee
graunt
through
Iesus
Chryst
,
and
finally
(
Oh
lorde
)
bothe
in
soule
and
body
sanctifie
me
,
and
as
in
thy
temple
dwell
in
me
nowe
and
foreuer
more
Amen
.
Thou
shalt
not
steale
.
NOwe
that
thou
hast
taught
me
the
seruice
required
of
thee
for
me
to
obserue
towards
the
personages
of
all
men
and
women
of
euery
condition
:
thou
beginnest
to
tell
me
what
thou
woldest
I
shoulde
doe
concerninge
their
goodes
:
and
as
in
the
nexte
commaundemente
before
this
thou
dyddest
commaunde
vnto
me
sobrietie
&
purenes
,
so
doest
thou
in
this
Iustice
and
rightuousnes
,
forbydding
me
to
steale
.
Under
the
whiche
word
thou
comprehendest
al
kindes
of
desceite
.
The
which
thing
thou
doest
because
thou
woldest
that
I
shuld
geue
my selfe
wholy
to
the
studie
and
exercise
of
Iustice
,
as
in
the
precepts
next
going
before
,
thou
woldest
I
shuld
geue
ouer
my selfe
wholy
to
the
keping
of
sobrietie
&
purenes
.
So
that
I
see
thy
good
pleasure
herein
is
not
that
I
sheuld
alonely
abstaine
from
al
thefte
:
but
also
from
al
fraude
and
craft
in
word
or
dede
,
yea
that
I
should
earnestly
folow
and
exercise
all
equitie
,
trueth
and
Iustice
.
By
reason
whereof
I
see
my selfe
much
bound
to
praise
thee
which
art
so
carful
ouer
mi
goods
&
substaunce
,
that
if
any
man
should
goe
about
to
steale
from
me
,
or
to
defraud
me
in
any
thig
,
yea
whosoeuer
goeth
not
about
to
kepe
&
care
for
that
I
haue
as
he
woulde
doe
for
his
owne
,
the
same
displeaseth
the.
Oh
lord
if
thou
hast
such
care
for
my
goodes
,
cattell
,
and
such
pelfe
,
how
greate
is
thy
care
for
my
soule
?
If
this
one
commaundement
were
not
,
I
perceaue
as
I
for
my
owne
parte
shuld
haue
done
and
doe
much
worse
then
I
haue
done
:
so
much
worse
had
bene
done
to
me
and
mine
then
hath
ben
.
It
is
thou
good
lorde
(
I
perceaue
)
that
hast
both
geuen
me
al
that
I
haue
,
and
also
still
conseruest
and
keepest
the
same
,
and
not
my
owne
polycye
,
wysedome
and
industrye
,
for
in
vaine
were
al
this
,
excepte
thou
diddest
vouchsafe
to
vse
&
take
it
as
a
meane
to
worke
by
.
There
is
nothing
therfore
that
I
haue
but
when
soeuer
I
loke
vpon
it
,
by
this
commaundement
I
learne
thy
goodnes
,
strength
and
power
,
for
as
thou
geuest
it
of
thy
mercy
,
so
it
speaketh
to
me
that
presently
thou
still
doest
kepe
it
for
me
:
so
that
exceding
great
cause
haue
I
to
thanke
thee
for
this
precept
dere
god
and
most
gracious
lord
.
But
alas
I
am
so
farre
from
thankfulnes
(
as
alwaies
I
haue
bene
for
all
thy
care
for
me
and
for
all
that
euer
thou
haste
geuen
vnto
me
)
that
as
I
haue
vsed
subtelty
and
crafte
,
yea
some
times
thefte
and
briberye
:
so
nowe
(
good
lorde
)
I
still
when
occasion
is
offered
,
do
exercise
the
same
.
I
liue
also
voluptuously
of
that
thou
hast
geuen
&
lent
me
,
&
nothing
consider
what
equitie
requireth
,
and
what
or
how
great
the
necessitie
of
the
poore
is
,
whom
I
doe
thus
defraude
by
excesse
and
prodigalitie
.
That
whiche
I
borowe
,
I
with
vnwillingnes
doe
repaye
,
I
vse
it
more
negligentlye
then
I
wold
do
myn
owne
.
Lacke
of
excommunication
,
of
Iustice
,
the
great
vsery
,
robberie
,
oppression
and
such
like
wickednes
as
is
exercised
amonges
vs
I
lament
not
,
labour
not
after
my
vocation
for
the
redresse
of
the
same
,
I
pray
not
to
thee
thereabout
,
but
neglecte
altogether
.
Yea
euen
those
things
wherewith
I
am
put
in
trust
,
or
am
hirid
to
do
,
those
(
I
say
)
I
doe
with
great
negligence
,
so
that
great
is
my
sinne
here
in
and
worthy
I
am
of
damnation
.
But
mercifull
god
I
besech
thee
for
Christes
sake
,
to
haue
mercye
vpon
me
,
and
to
pardon
me
my
vnthankfulnes
,
theftes
,
fraudes
,
deceytes
,
auarice
,
neglegences
&
great
carelesnes
for
the
lacke
of
Iustice
&
for
the
monstruouse
oppression
,
vseries
,
excesse
,
riot
,
the
which
be
horribly
exercised
in
the
common
weale
.
For
thy
mercies
sake
in
Christ
Iesus
(
o
lord
)
whom
thou
haste
geuen
to
fullfyll
the
lawe
for
them
that
doe
beleue
,
geue
me
trew
faith
and
thy
holy
spirite
,
to
worke
in
me
the
knowledge
,
loue
and
perpetuall
obedience
of
this
thy
holye
precept
and
all
other
thy
commaundements
for
euer
.
Deare
lord
geue
vnto
me
and
to
all
whom
thou
woldest
I
shoulde
pray
for
,
the
hatred
of
al
craft
,
and
loue
of
all
Iustice
,
graunt
to
the
oppressed
thy
comfort
,
to
wrongers
repentaunce
,
to
theues
and
deceiuers
,
that
they
may
make
restitution
,
to
iustices
of
peace
,
land
lords
&
the
rich
of
the
world
,
that
thei
may
haue
thee
before
their
eies
,
loue
their
poore
tenants
&
brethren
,
to
laborers
&
artificers
that
they
maye
be
diligent
in
their
worke
&
labour●
that
wherwith
they
are
put
in
trust
.
Thou
shalte
not
beare
false
witnes
against
thy
neighbour
.
NOw
doest
thou
(
most
gratious
lord
)
instruct
me
in
this
commaundement
how
I
shuld
vse
my
ton●
towards
my
neighbor
&
behaue
my self
concerning
his
name
,
forbidding
me
to
beare
false
witnes
:
in
the
which
thou
forbiddest
me
all
kinds
of
slaundering
,
lying
,
hipocricy
&
vntrueth
.
And
why
?
because
as
members
of
one
bodie
,
thou
woldeste
we
shoulde
speak●
trueth
one
to
another
,
and
be
careful
euery
one
to
couer
others
infirmity
,
and
with
oure
tounge
defend
the
names
of
others
,
euen
as
we
wold
that
other
should
defend
ours
.
So
that
in
thys
commaundement
,
as
thou
forbiddest
me
all
kind
of
euell
,
parelous
,
calumnious
,
and
vntrewe
speaking
:
so
doest
thou
commaunde
to
me
all
kinde
of
godlye
,
honeste
and
trewe
reporte
and
talke
.
By
reason
whereof
I
haue
greate
cause
to
praise
thee
,
in
that
I
se
thee
to
be
so
carefull
ouer
my
name
,
that
all
men
are
by
thee
commaunded
to
defend
the
same
.
O
pretious
god
,
great
is
thy
care
ouer
my
soule
I
nowe
perceiue
.
If
this
commaundemente
were
not
,
I
se
,
as
I
shuld
haue
done
&
doe
much
worse
with
my
tounge
to
others
then
is
hapened
,
so
shoulde
I
haue
felte
of
others
towards
me
.
Besydes
this
no
small
commoditie
is
it
to
me
that
thou
wouldeste
all
men
shoulde
vse
treweth
in
all
thire
wordes
to
me
.
Oh
howe
greate
a
good
thynge
is
this
vnto
me
?
If
we
consider
the
hurt
the
commeth
by
vntrueth
&
by
wordes
,
where
through
many
are
deceiued
:
easly
may
we
se
a
wonderful
benifit
and
care
of
thee
for
vs
in
this
commaundement
.
But
(
gracious
lorde
)
like
as
I
acknowledge
my
vnthankfullnes
to
be
monstrouse
and
great
&
alwaies
hathe
bene
hetherto
:
Euen
so
yet
continue
I
in
wonderfull
hipocrisie
in
all
my
conuersation
,
often
lying
,
and
speaking
as
vainely
so
offensiuely
,
fleshly
subtelly
,
calumniously
,
&
geuig
my
eares
to
here
such
things
as
be
slaunderously
spoken
,
not
repugninge
or
admonishing
other
:
as
the
slaunderer
to
doe
as
he
wold
be
done
by
,
to
tel
his
tale
where
he
shuld
tel
it
:
neither
admonishing
the
partys
slaundered
of
that
whiche
is
reported
of
him
,
thereby
to
take
better
heede
,
but
rather
I
augment
it
.
By
reason
whereof
I
haue
deserued
eternall
damnation
.
But
thou
(
good
lord
)
be
mercyfull
vnto
me
I
beseche
thee
for
Christes
sake
,
whom
thou
hast
ordained
to
be
the
ende
of
the
lawe
to
all
them
that
doe
beleue
,
as
well
for
pardone
of
that
which
is
past
,
as
for
not
imputinge
the
imperfection
that
remaineth
.
In
his
name
therfore
(
good
lorde
)
I
besech
thee
to
pardon
me
,
and
geue
me
thy
holye
spirite
to
open
to
me
this
lawe
and
all
other
thy
preceptes
,
so
to
vnderstand
them
,
that
I
may
hartely
loue
them
&
faithfully
geue
my self
to
the
obedience
of
them
for
euer
.
Graunt
me
thy
good
spirit
to
sanctifie
my
tonge
that
it
may
be
kept
frōlying
,
slaundering
&
al
such
vices
,
&
that
it
maye
be
continually
vsed
in
thy
seruice
,
and
speakinge
that
which
may
be
to
edifie
,
to
thy
glory
and
praise
through
Iesus
Christ
oure
lorde
.
Amen
.
¶
Through
vnperfectnes
of
copies
his
doinge
vpon
the
tenth
commaundement
is
not
yet
come
to
light
.
Therefore
take
this
in
good
part
till
god
send
the
rest
.
A
meditation
concerninge
praier
,
with
a
breife
paraphrase
vpon
the
petitions
of
the
lords
prayer
.
THe
mind
of
man
hath
so
large
roumthe
to
receyue
good
things
,
that
nothinge
in
dede
can
fully
fyll
it
but
onely
god
,
whom
then
thy
mynde
fully
possesseth
,
when
it
fully
knowethe
him
,
it
fully
loueth
him
,
and
in
all
things
is
framed
after
his
wil.
They
therfore
(
dere
lord
god
)
that
are
thy
children
and
haue
tasted
somewhat
of
thy
goodnes
,
do
perpetually
sighe
,
that
is
do
pray
vntil
they
come
thereto
:
and
in
that
they
loue
thee
also
aboue
all
thynges
,
it
wonderfully
woundeth
them
that
other
men
do
not
so
,
that
is
loue
thee
&
seke
for
thee
with
them
.
Wherof
it
commeth
to
passe
that
they
are
inflamed
with
continnall
praiers
and
desires
that
thy
kingedome
mighte
come
euery
where
,
and
thy
goodnes
might
be
both
knowen
,
and
in
life
expressed
of
euery
man
.
And
because
there
are
innumerable
many
things
,
whiche
as
well
in
them selues
as
in
others
be
against
thy
glory
,
they
are
kindled
with
continuall
praier
and
desire
,
sighing
vnspeakably
in
thy
sight
for
the
encrease
of
thy
spirit
:
&
some
times
when
they
see
thy
glory
more
put
back
then
it
was
wonte
to
be
either
in
themselues
or
in
anye
other
,
then
are
they
much
more
disquieted
&
vexed
.
But
because
they
know
that
thou
doest
rule
all
thinges
after
thy
good
will
,
and
that
none
other
can
helpe
them
in
their
neede
,
they
often
times
do
go
asideall
businesses
laid
a
part
,
and
geue
them selues
to
godlye
cogitations
and
talke
with
thee
,
complaininge
to
thee
as
to
theyr
father
,
of
those
thynges
that
greue
them
,
beggyng
thereto
and
that
most
earnestly
thy
helpe
,
not
onely
for
themselues
,
but
also
for
others
,
especiallye
for
those
whom
singularlye
they
embrace
in
thee
,
and
often
do
repete
and
remember
thy
gracious
benifites
both
to
others
and
to
themselues
also
,
wherthrough
they
are
prouoked
to
rē●er
to
thee
harty
thankes
,
therby
being
enflamed
,
aswell
assuredlye
to
hope
well
of
thy
good
will
towards
them
and
paciently
to
beare
al
euills
,
as
also
to
study
and
labour
to
mortifye
the
affections
of
the
fleshe
,
and
to
order
all
their
whole
life
to
the
seruice
of
their
brethren
and
to
the
settinge
forth
of
thy
glory
.
This
they
know
is
that
praier
thy
sonne
Iesus
Christ
oure
lorde
commaunded
to
be
made
to
thee
in
the
chamber
,
the
dore
being
shut
.
In
this
kind
of
praier
he
himselfe
did
watch
often
,
euen
al
the
whole
night
:
herin
was
Paule
frequent
,
as
all
thy
saintes
be
.
This
kind
of
prayer
is
the
true
liffting
vp
of
the
mind
vnto
thee
,
this
standeth
in
th
affections
in
the
hart
,
not
in
wordes
&
in
the
mouth
.
As
thy
children
be
endued
with
thy
spirit
,
so
frequent
they
this
talke
with
thee
,
the
more
thy
spirit
is
in
them
,
the
more
are
they
in
talke
with
thee
.
Oh
geue
me
plentifully
thy
spyrite
which
thou
hast
promised
to
powre
out
vpon
all
fleshe
,
that
thus
I
may
with
thy
saintes
talke
with
thee
night
and
day
,
for
thy
only
beloued
sonnes
sake
Iesus
Christ
our
lord
Amen
.
Moreouer
thy
saintes
,
to
prouoke
them
to
this
kinde
of
praier
,
doe
vse
first
their
necessitie
,
which
they
consider
in
thre
sortes
,
inwardly
concerning
their
soules
,
outwardly
concerning
their
bodies
,
and
finally
concerning
their
names
and
fame
,
wherto
they
adde
the
necessitie
of
those
that
be
committed
to
them
,
the
necessitie
of
thy
church
,
and
of
the
common
weale
.
Secondly
they
vse
thy
commaundements
,
which
require
them
vnder
paine
of
sinne
to
praye
to
thee
in
all
their
nede
.
Thirdly
they
vse
the
consideration
of
thy
goodnes
,
which
art
naturally
merciful
to
yonge
rauens
calling
vpon
thee
,
much
more
then
to
them
for
whom
rauens
&
all
thinges
ellswere
made
,
for
whom
thou
hast
not
spared
thy
dere
son
,
but
geuen
him
&c.
Fourthly
they
vse
thy
most
swete
and
free
promises
made
to
heare
and
helpe
all
them
that
call
vpon
thee
in
Christes
name
.
Fiftly
they
vse
examples
,
how
that
thou
which
art
the
god
of
al
and
rich
vnto
all
them
that
cal
vpon
thee
in
christs
name
,
hast
heard
&
holpen
others
calling
vpon
thee
.
Sixtly
they
vse
the
benefites
geuen
them
before
they
asked
,
thereby
not
only
prouoking
them
to
aske
more
,
but
also
certifieng
their
faith
,
that
if
thou
waste
so
good
to
graunt
them
many
thinges
vnasked
,
nowe
thou
wilt
not
denye
them
any
thing
they
aske
to
thy
glory
and
their
weale
.
Last
of
al
they
vse
the
reading
and
wayinge
of
psalmes
and
other
good
praiers
,
because
they
know
thereby
peculiarly
besides
the
other
scripture
,
there
is
no
smal
helpe
:
as
may
apere
by
paul
Ephes
5.
Col
3.
where
be
wil
●eth
the
congregacion
to
vse
psalmes
hymmes
and
spiritual
songes
,
but
so
that
in
the
hart
we
shuld
singe
and
say
them
:
not
that
thy
children
do
not
vse
their
tonges
&
words
in
praying
to
thee
,
for
they
do
vse
their
tonges
,
speche
,
&
words
to
styrre
vp
their
in
ward
desire
&
feruency
of
the
mino
,
full
wel
knowing
that
els
it
were
a
plaine
mocking
of
thee
to
pray
with
lipps
&
tounges
only
.
Oh
that
I
might
fele
now
thy
spirite
so
to
affecte
me
,
that
both
with
harte
and
mouthe
I
might
hartely
and
in
faith
praye
vn
to
thee
.
Nowe
concernynge
the
thynges
that
are
to
be
praied
for
,
thy
children
know
that
the
prayer
taught
by
thy
sonne
,
moste
lyuelye
and
playnelye
dothe
contayne
the
same
.
And
therefore
they
often
vse
it
,
fyrste
askynge
of
thee
their
heauenlye
father
throughe
Chryste
,
that
thy
name
myghte
euerye
where
be
had
in
holynesse
and
prayse
:
then
that
thy
kingdome
by
regeneration
&
the
ministery
of
the
gospel
might
come
.
And
so
thirdly
that
willingly
perfectly
&
perpetually
they
might
study
to
do
,
yea
do
in
dede
thy
wil
,
with
thy
holy
&
heauenvly
angels
&
spirits
.
These
thinges
they
seke
&
pray
for
,
namely
thy
kingedome
&
thy
rightuousnes
before
any
worldly
benefite
.
After
which
petitions
,
because
al
things
,
yea
euen
the
benifits
of
this
present
life
do
come
from
thee
,
they
doe
godlye
desire
the
same
vnder
the
name
of
daily
bread
being
instructed
of
thy
wisedome
,
that
after
smal
benefites
to
aske
corporall
is
not
vnsemely
to
thy
children
,
which
know
both
spirituall
and
corporal
to
come
from
thy
mercy
.
In
the
other
peticions
they
pray
for
thinges
to
be
taken
from
them
,
beginnig
with
forgeuenes
of
sinnes
,
which
were
impudentlye
praied
for
,
if
the
their
hartes
were
not
so
broken
that
they
could
forgeue
all
things
to
al
men
for
their
part
.
They
adde
their
profession
,
that
is
charitie
,
wherby
they
professe
that
they
haue
forgeuen
all
offences
done
to
them
.
Howbeit
because
it
is
not
ynough
to
haue
pardon
of
the
whiche
is
past
,
except
thei
be
preserued
from
new
offīces
,
they
pray
thee
not
to
lead
them
in
〈◊〉
temptations
by
permitting
them
to
the
peruerse
suggestion
of
Sathan
,
but
rather
to
deliuer
them
from
hys
importunitie
and
power
,
by
euel
vnderstandinge
Sathan
the
authour
of
all
euell
.
Oh
(
deare
god
)
that
y●
woldest
endue
me
with
thy
spirite
of
grace
and
praier
with
thy
children
accordingly
to
make
this
praier
alwayes
whensoeuer
I
doe
pray
.
As
for
outward
euills
so
longe
as
they
doe
not
(
as
it
were
)
inforce
thy
people
to
sinne
,
in
that
christen
profession
doth
accompte
them
amongst
thy
benefites
:
thy
sonne
hathe
not
taught
thy
church
to
pray
for
the
taking
away
of
them
in
this
praier
,
for
here
he
hath
contained
but
those
thinges
,
for
the
which
al
Christians
generally
and
particularly
may
of
faith
pray
at
all
times
.
It
often
commeth
to
passe
that
exteriour
euilles
,
because
they
be
not
euells
in
dede
,
that
is
they
are
not
against
goddes
grace
in
vs
,
therefore
they
cannot
of
faith
be
praied
for
to
be
taken
away
,
for
thy
children
that
haue
faith
,
do
alwaies
preferre
thy
Iudgement
before
their
owne
,
the
which
Iudgement
w●en
thei
know
by
that
which
hapneth
to
them
,
they
submite
themselues
ther
to
wholly
,
although
the
spirit
make
his
vnspeakable
gronings
to
helpe
their
infirmities
by
prayer
,
not
to
haue
them
taken
awaye
,
but
y●
they
might
haue
strenght
and
pacience
to
beare
the
burthen
accordingly
,
which
burden
if
it
be
to
heauy
in
the
better
sense
and
feling
therof
,
they
in
their
praiers
doe
complaine
some
thyng
,
rather
then
pray
to
haue
it
taken
away
,
as
oure
sauiour
did
in
the
garden
when
he
added
to
his
complainte
not
my
will
but
thy
wil
be
done
.
So
do
thi
people
in
al
their
complaints
adde
,
not
as
we
wil
but
as
thou
wilte
,
for
they
are
taught
by
thy
spirite
no
otherwise
to
praye
for
the
takynge
away
of
corporall
euelles
either
from
them selues
or
from
others
,
onlesse
they
by
the
same
spirite
doe
certainly
se
the
same
to
make
to
thy
glory
:
as
dyd
thine
Apostles
and
seruantes
,
when
absolutly
&
without
condition
they
dyd
aske
health
or
miracle
for
any
,
when
they
healed
or
raised
the
deade
by
prayer
:
for
they
know
nothinge
can
be
better
than
when
it
is
according
to
thy
wil.
Oh
that
I
might
alwaies
know
thy
wil
in
al
things
,
and
for
euer
applye
me self
therto
.
Hereof
it
commeth
that
thy
saynts
and
deare
children
which
loue
their
neighbours
as
themselues
,
do
yet
notwithstanding
in
their
praiers
aske
vengeaunce
of
some
,
as
we
may
reade
in
the
psalmes
of
Dauid
,
because
in
prayinge
&
talking
with
thee
they
se
by
thy
holy
spirit
(
for
without
it
is
no
true
praier
)
sometimes
thy
Iudgements
vpon
some
whiche
they
perceiue
to
sinne
to
death
,
and
therfore
ought
not
to
be
praied
for
,
but
rather
to
be
praied
against
,
because
thy
glory
cannot
be
set
forth
as
it
shuld
be
without
their
destruction
:
thy
will
is
alwayes
best
&
the
thing
wherto
they
frame
all
their
desires
.
Therefore
when
they
perceiue
it
decreed
with
thee
suche
and
suche
by
theyr
destructyon
to
set
fourthe
more
myghtelye
thy
glorye
,
howe
should
they
but
desire
and
praye
for
the
same
,
&
write
it
as
Dauid
hathe
done
,
that
the
godly
in
readinge
and
waying
such
praiers
,
might
receiue
comfort
,
and
the
vngodly
be
afraied
:
ells
when
that
they
perceiue
not
so
manifestlye
the
determened
Iudgement
of
god
,
they
in
their
praiers
do
most
hartely
praye
for
them
as
Samuell
did
for
Saule
,
Moyses
for
the
Israelites
,
Abraham
for
the
Sodomites
.
Oh
good
faher
for
thy
mercyes
sake
geue
me
the
trews
loue
of
mankinde
,
but
yet
so
that
I
maye
loue
man
for
thee
and
in
thee
,
and
alwaies
preferre
thy
glory
aboue
al
thinges
through
Christ
our
lord
.
Now
though
thy
children
do
know
that
thy
wil
cannot
but
be
done
,
and
nothinge
can
be
done
but
that
thou
of
thyne
owne
will
hast
determined
to
do
,
although
no
man
shuld
desire
the
same
,
yet
are
they
earnest
and
frequent
in
praier
:
fyrst
to
render
obedience
to
thee
,
whiche
requyreste
praier
as
a
spirituall
seruice
to
thee
:
secondly
because
thou
hast
ordained
praier
to
be
as
an
instrumente
and
meane
,
by
the
which
thou
workeste
thinges
with
thee
already
decreed
&
determined
.
Thy
children
doe
vse
prayer
to
offer
thee
their
seruice
,
if
it
shall
please
the
to
vse
the
same
.
As
they
doe
eate
and
drincke
,
whiche
is
a
meane
ordayned
of
thee
for
the
conseruation
of
their
life
,
not
lookynge
hereby
to
lengthen
their
daies
aboue
their
bounds
which
already
thou
hast
appotnted
,
but
as
becometh
them
,
to
vse
thy
meanes
which
thou
hast
ordained
to
serue
thy
prouidence
:
So
do
they
(
herein
as
men
not
curiouse
to
knowe
thy
prouidence
further
then
thou
reuai●est
it
)
vse
praier
as
a
meane
by
the
which
thou
art
accustomed
to
worke
many
of
thy
chidrens
●e●re
,
that
according
to
thy
good
wil
thou
maiest
vse
the
same
:
they
doe
not
thinke
a
mutabilitie
in
thee
(
for
y●
art
god
&
arte
not
chaunged
,
wyth
thee
there
is
no
variablenesse
)
and
therfore
they
pray
,
not
as
men
which
would
haue
thy
determinations
and
ordenaunces
,
which
are
in
most
wisdome
and
mercy
,
to
be
altered
,
but
rather
that
they
might
submitte
their
willes
to
shine
,
&
make
them
more
able
to
beare
thy
will
and
pleasure
.
They
knowe
thou
haste
promysed
to
helpe
them
callinge
vpon
thee
,
wherfore
thei
doubt
not
but
thou
so
wilt
doe
and
therefore
praie
accordingly
.
They
loue
thee
hartely
,
and
therfore
thei
cannot
but
desire
much
●s
talke
with
thee
,
that
is
to
praye
,
euen
as
a
wel
manered
and
lauinge
wife
will
not
take
vpon
her
to
aske
anye
thinge
of
her
husbande
at
all
but
that
,
she
hopeth
he
wolde
take
in
good
parte
and
doe
of
his
owne
fres
wyll
,
althoughe
she
had
spoken
nothing
therof
.
When
she
knoweth
what
her
housbands
will
is
in
thinges
,
she
gladely
talketh
with
hym
thereof
,
and
accordingly
as
she
seeth
he
is
purposed
to
doe
,
she
will
often
desire
him
to
doe
it
:
euen
so
thy
children
(
I
say
)
which
hartely
loue
thet
,
in
that
they
know
thy
wisdome
and
wil
is
best
,
hawe
can
they
but
often
talke
with
thes
and
desyre
thee
to
〈◊〉
that
which
they
know
is
best
,
which
they
knowe
also
thou
woldest
doe
〈◊〉
none
shuld
aske
or
praye
for
the
same
?
Thy
children
vse
praier
as
a
meane
by
which
they
se
plainly
thy
power
,
thy
presence
,
thy
prouidence
,
mercy
〈◊〉
goodnes
towardes
them
in
granntinge
their
petitions
,
and
by
praier
they
are
confirmed
of
them
all
.
Yea
thy
children
vse
praier
to
admonishe
them
how
that
all
things
are
in
thy
hands
.
In
praier
they
are
as
it
were
of
thee
put
in
mind
of
those
thinges
they
haue
done
agaynst
thee
theyr
good
lord
.
By
reason
wherof
repentaunce
ensueth
,
and
they
conceyue
a
purpose
to
liue
more
purely
euer
afterwards
,
and
more
hartelye
to
applye
themselues
to
all
innocencye
&
goodnes
.
Who
now
consideryng
so
manye
greate
commodities
to
come
by
reason
of
prayer
,
would
maruell
why
thy
chyldren
are
much
in
praier
and
in
labouring
to
prouoke
others
there
vnto
?
For
as
none
that
is
a
suter
to
any
other
wit
vse
any
thing
which
might
offend
or
hinder
his
sute
,
so
no
man
that
vseth
praier
will
flatter
himself
in
any
thinge
that
shoulde
desplease
thee
,
to
whom
by
praier
he
moueth
sute
whensoeuer
he
prayeth
:
so
that
nothing
is
a
more
prouocacion
to
al
kind
of
godlynes
then
praier
is
.
And
therefore
not
wythout
cause
we
may
see
thyne
Apostles
and
seruauntes
to
laboure
so
dilygentlye
,
and
desyre
that
others
myghte
vse
,
prayers
for
themselues
and
others
.
As
concerning
outward
thynges
which
thy
children
pray
for
,
although
they
know
thy
wil
&
decree
is
not
variable
&
thy
purpose
must
neds
come
to
passe
,
yet
doe
they
receiue
by
their
praier
no
small
commoditie
.
For
either
they
obtaine
their
requestes
or
no.
If
they
do
obtain
them
,
then
proue
they
by
experience
that
thou
doeste
the
will
of
them
that
feare
thee
,
&
so
they
are
more
kindled
to
loue
&
serue
thee
.
And
in
deed
for
this
purpose
〈◊〉
art
wont
,
when
thou
wilt
doe
good
to
any
,
to
styrre
vp
their
mindes
to
desire
the
same
good
of
thee
to
th
ende
that
both
thou
and
thy
gifts
may
be
so
muche
more
magnisted
and
set
by
of
them
,
by
how
much
they
haue
ben
ernest
suters
and
peticioners
for
the
same
.
For
howe
can
it
but
en●
a
〈◊〉
them
with
loue
towards
thee
,
to
perceiue
and
fele
thee
so
to
care
for
them
,
heare
them
and
loue
them
.
If
they
doe
not
obtaine
that
they
praye
for
,
yet
vndoubtedly
they
receiue
greate
comforte
to
see
that
the
euyls
which
presse
them
and
whereof
they
complaine
stil
,
doe
not
oppresse
and
ouer
come
them
,
&
therfore
they
receyue
strength
to
beare
the
same
the
better
.
O
good
father
help
me
that
I
might
hartely
loue
thee
,
complaine
to
thee
in
all
my
nedes
and
alwaies
by
prayer
to
power
oute
my
heart
before
thee
.
Amen
AN
OTHER
paraphrase
or
meditation
vpon
the
lords
praser
.
O
Almighty
&
eternal
god
of
whom
all
fatherhode
in
heauen
and
in
earth
is
named
,
whose
seate
is
the
heauen
,
whose
foote
stoole
is
the
earth
,
which
of
thy
great
clemency
&
vnspeakable
loue
hast
not
waighed
nor
considered
our
great
vnkindnes
and
wilfull
disobedience
,
but
according
to
the
good
pleasure
of
thy
eternall
purpose
hast
in
thy
welbeloued
sonne
Iesus
Christ
,
chosen
vs
out
of
the
worlde
and
doest
accept
vs
farre
other
wise
then
we
be
in
dede
,
to
be
called
yea
and
to
be
in
dede
thyne
adopted
sonnes
,
and
doest
vouchesafe
(
oh
louinge
father
)
that
we
as
it
were
heauenly
children
,
shuld
euery
one
of
vs
confesse
,
declare
and
call
thee
oure
heauenlye
father
:
graunt
(
deare
father
)
that
amonge
vs
thy
poore
children
by
purenes
of
mynds
Halowed
be
thy
name
,
and
conscience
,
by
singlenes
of
hart
,
by
vncorrupt
and
innocent
life
,
and
example
of
vertue
and
godlines
,
thy
most
holy
name
maye
be
sanctified
,
and
that
so
many
of
al
other
nations
as
thou
hast
ther
vnto
chosen
and
predestinate
,
beholding
our
godlines
&
vertuous
dedes
that
thou
workest
in
vs
,
may
be
the
more
styrred
to
halow
and
gloryfy
thy
blessed
name
.
Oh
faithfull
father
we
beseech
thee
that
the
kingdome
of
thy
holy
spirit
Thy
kingdom
come
of
grace
and
prayer
,
of
thy
louinge
kindnes
and
mercy
,
and
of
all
other
thy
holy
vertues
,
and
of
thy
holye
&
most
blessed
word
may
continually
raygne
in
our
heartes
,
so
that
thou
woldest
vouchesafe
therby
to
make
vs
worthye
to
be
partakers
of
the
realme
&
kingdome
of
thy
gloriouse
and
blessed
presence
.
Oh
deare
god
and
heauenly
father
we
humblye
desyre
thy
goodnes
to
bowe
our
hartes
vnto
thee
,
to
make
Thy
will
be
done
.
vs
humble
of
mind
,
to
make
vs
low
in
our
owne
fight
and
obedient
,
that
like
as
thy
deare
sonne
our
only
sauiour
Iesus
Christ
counted
his
meate
,
workes
,
prayse
,
and
life
to
be
onely
in
obeyng
to
thy
most
blessed
wyl
,
where
in
for
our
sakes
he
became
obedient
to
the
death
of
the
crosse
:
so
we
may
euen
vnto
the
very
death
,
in
lowlines
,
in
mekenes
,
pacience
and
thankefulnes
,
ohey
vnto
thy
holye
wil
and
not
to
murmur
and
grudge
norrefuse
whatsoeuer
thy
fatherlye
pietie
shal
thinke
good
to
lay
on
vs
,
be
it
pouertie
,
hunger
,
nakednes
,
slcknes
,
slaunders
,
oppressions
,
verations
,
persequutions
,
yea
or
deathe
it self
for
well
doing
:
but
in
all
thinges
seke
and
laboure
to
make
these
our
earthly
bodies
seruiseable
to
do
thy
wil
,
and
to
refuse
that
thou
wilt
not
,
neuer
to
stryue
nor
wrastell
against
thy
holye
will
,
but
with
thy
heauenly
citizens
and
houshold
bull
ded
vpon
the
foundation
of
thy
holy
prophetes
and
apostelles
,
thy
sonne
Iesus
Christ
being
the
heade
corner
stone
,
all
selfwill
and
controuersye
in
opinious
secluded
,
the
lustes
,
desieres
&
affections
of
the
fleshe
mortified
,
the
flatering
assaultes
of
the
vaine
world
,
the
cruel
and
subtyl
a waite
waite
of
the
deuil
ouercome
,
agreing
together
quietly
,
and
vnited
in
spirit
,
we
may
frely
obey
vnto
thy
most
blessed
will
,
therein
to
walke
all
the
daies
of
oure
life
.
Oh
deare
god
geue
vnto
our
nedefull
Geue
vs
this
daye
our
dailie
bread
.
bodies
necessatie
sustenaunce
,
&
take
from
vs
all
loue
of
worldelye
things
,
all
carefulnes
and
couetousnes
,
that
we
may
the
more
frely
worshippe
&
serue
thee
.
Oh
mercyful
father
we
besech
thee
to
geue
vnto
vs
that
heauenvly
bread
to
strenghten
our
harts
,
I
meane
the
bodye
of
thy
deare
sonne
Iesus
christ
the
very
foode
&
health
of
our
soules
,
that
we
may
alwaies
with
thankfulnes
firmely
feede
on
him
by
faith
&
vtterly
forsake
&
abhorre
al
false
doctrine
&
perswasions
of
men
,
and
all
lying
spirites
that
shall
perswade
vs
any
other
wise
of
him
then
thy
holy
word
doth
teache
&
assure
vs
satisfie
our
hungrie
soules
(
deare
father
)
with
y●
mary
&
fatnes
of
thy
riche
mercy
promised
to
vs
in
y●
same
thy
sonne
,
and
of
our
eternall
election
,
redcmption
,
iustification
,
&
glorification
in
him
.
Make
vs
(
Oh
gratious
god
)
to
contempne
and
despise
this
world
with
the
vaine
thinges
and
pleasures
therof
,
and
inwardly
to
hunger
for
thy
blessed
kingdome
and
presence
,
which
doe
thou
satisfie
(
good
god
)
in
thy
good
time
according
to
thy
good
will
and
pleasure
.
Oh
most
louing
god
,
geue
vs
the
bread
of
thi
diuine
precepts
and
make
our
hartes
perfect
,
that
we
may
trulye
&
frely
walke
and
liue
in
them
all
the
daies
of
our
life
.
Oh
deare
and
mercifull
father
,
we
besech
thee
geue
vs
the
bread
of
thy
liuely
and
heauenly
word
&
the
true
vnderstanding
therof
,
which
is
the
light
of
our
pathes
,
the
foode
,
strong
towre
and
sure
defence
of
our
saules
,
that
we
beinge
wel
sensed
with
this
munition
,
fedde
and
filled
with
this
foode
,
maye
be
worthy
geastes
at
thy
celestial
feast
and
wedding
,
where
we
shall
neuer
hunger
nor
want
.
Oh
moste
righteous
and
mercifull
And
forgiue
vs
our
trespasies
.
god
,
father
and
gouernor
of
our
life
,
we
confesse
that
we
haue
greuously
sinned
against
thee
from
our
youth
vp
vntill
now
in
ingratitude
,
in
vnthankfulnes
,
wilfulnes
,
disobedience
,
presumption
&
innumerable
our
negligences
&
sinnes
whiche
we
frōtime
to
time
most
hainously
haue
committed
,
whereby
we
haue
deserued
not
only
sore
ad
greuouse
plagues
,
but
euen
eternal
dampnation
,
were
it
not
that
thou
art
the
lord
of
mercy
,
and
hast
power
to
shewe
mercye
on
whom
thou
wilt
,
wherin
thou
art
riche
and
plentifull
to
al
them
that
cal
by
on
thee
faithfully
:
wherfore
(
dere
father
)
we
seing
our
manyfold
and
greuouse
sinnes
,
which
we
haue
commytted
against
thee
,
&
also
thy
great
mercy
,
louing
kindnes
,
pacience
,
and
long
suffering
towards
vs
,
are
compelled
not
only
to
beare
paciently
and
suffer
our
enemies
when
they
raile
on
vs
,
slaunder
vs
,
oppresse
vs
,
vexe
vs
,
or
trouble
vs
,
curse
,
persequute
,
&
kyll
vs
:
but
also
to
speake
well
of
them
,
to
enstructe
them
,
to
pray
for
them
,
to
doe
them
good
,
to
blisse
them
,
to
cloth
them
,
feede
them
,
so
heapyng
coales
of
thy
charity
and
loue
vppon
them
,
and
mercyfullye
to
forgeue
them
euen
as
thou
(
deare
father
)
for
thy
beloued
Chrystes
sake
haste
forgyuen
vs
.
Thus
hast
thou
taughte
vs
(
good
father
)
not
as
the
hipocrites
to
loke
narowlye
on
oure
neighboures
faultes
,
but
diligently
to
examine
oure
owne
consciences
wherein
we
haue
offended
thee
,
&
also
what
occasion
of
offence
or
falling
we
haue
geuen
to
our
brethren
in
eating
,
drinking
,
going
,
apparell
,
speaking
,
disolute
or
vncomely
laghter
,
in
barganing
,
or
by
anye
meanes
,
and
with
all
speede
seke
to
reconcile
our selues
to
them
,
&
to
forgeue
vnto
other
from
the
bottome
of
our
harts
,
whatsoeuer
they
haue
offended
vs
,
and
to
doe
none
other
wise
then
we
wishe
and
desire
in
our
hartes
that
other
should
doe
to
vs
,
that
so
we
may
fynde
thee
(
o
lorde
)
in
forgeuing
vs
our
trespasses
,
mylde
&
mer
cifull
,
which
spedily
doe
thou
shewe
thy self
vnto
vs
,
for
thy
deare
Christes
sake
.
Oh
lord
,
thou
god
of
the
righteous
,
we
feele
the
frailtis
of
our
nature
to
And
lead
vs
not
into
tentation
.
be
so
peruerse
and
apte
to
sinne
,
that
when
thou
by
the
giftes
of
thy
holy
spirit
doest
moue
vs
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
cal
vs
,
yea
rather
draw
vs
vnto
thee
then
are
we
drawen
away
&
tempted
of
our
owne
concupiscence
&
lust
,
beside
the
greate
and
daungerous
assaultes
of
the
world
and
deuill
:
therfore
(
faithful
father
)
we
thy
pore
children
beseche
thee
to
take
from
vs
al
those
euills
and
accasions
that
may
drawe
vs
from
thee
.
Oh
deare
god
,
protecte
,
defend
,
and
strengthen
vs
against
all
the
suggestions
&
assaultes
of
our
enemyes
,
the
worlde
,
the
fleshe
,
and
the
deuill
,
that
neither
in
prosperite
we
were
haute
or
hyghe
minded
to
say
vnthankefully
what
felow
is
the
lord
,
nor
yet
in
the
abondaunce
of
temptations
,
anguishe
,
vexation
,
tribulation
,
or
persequution
,
to
be
oppressed
with
feare
,
nor
deceiued
by
flaterie
,
nor
yet
to
fall
in
dispaire
and
so
vtterlye
perishe
:
but
in
all
daungers
and
perilles
of
temptacions
,
and
in
the
myddeste
of
the
stormy
tempests
of
tribulacion
(
ders
father
)
make
vs
thy
poore
children
to
feels
the
consolacion
of
the
certaintie
of
our
eternall
election
in
Chryst
Iesus
our
lorde
,
and
to
perceyue
thy
fatherly
succoure
ready
to
helpe
vs
,
least
that
we
beyng
ouercome
with
the
wicked
sleightes
and
veceitfull
inuasions
of
the
enemyes
,
should
(
as
without
thy
grace
and
merciful
protection
we
shall
)
be
drawne
into
an
obstinate
mind
&
so
shut
vp
the
cundite
that
shuld
lead
thy
gracious
gifts
&
benifits
vnto
vs
,
to
our
commoditye
&
comfort
,
that
thou
mightest
lead
vs
forth
with
the
euill
doers
&
barden
our
harts
.
Therfore
(
Oh
good
god
)
giue
vs
these
thi
good
giftes
,
namely
strength
,
pacience
&
ioyfulnes
of
hart
,
to
reioyce
in
temptacyon
&
assure
vs
that
it
is
the
triall
of
our
faith
,
that
faithe
in
vs
maye
haue
her
perfecte
worke
,
that
when
we
be
well
approuyd
and
purged
with
the
fire
of
temptations
,
we
may
fynishe
oure
life
in
in
vyctory
,
and
euer
more
liue
with
thee
in
thy
heauenvly
kingdome
,
where
no
temptacion
shal
doe
vs
hurt
.
Finally
(
most
merciful
father
)
we
But
deliuer
vs
from
euell
.
humbly
besech
thee
to
deliuer
vs
from
this
present
euill
world
,
from
all
humaine
&
wordly
feare
,
from
al
infirmities
of
the
fleshe
&
mind
,
from
false
prophetes
and
teachers
,
from
false
brethren
,
from
traitours
&
tyrantes
&c:
and
if
it
be
thy
good
pleasure
and
may
make
most
to
the
glorye
of
thy
name
,
deliuer
vs
from
the
handes
of
our
enemies
&
from
all
other
euylls
present
and
to
come
both
of
bodye
&
soule
,
that
we
beyng
by
the
greate
mercy
defended
from
al
hurtful
thinges
,
may
alwaies
vse
those
thinges
that
be
profitable
for
vs
,
deuoutiye
geuen
to
serue
thee
in
good
workes
,
that
y●
yoke
of
our
enemies
and
the
bandes
of
sinne
being
shaken
of
,
we
may
possesse
the
inheritaunce
of
thy
heauenly
kingdome
,
which
thy
dere
sonne
Iesus
Chryst
hath
wyth
hys
precious
bloud
purchased
for
,
thyne
elect
from
the
begynning
of
the
world
:
for
thyne
is
the
kyngdome
,
thou
onlye
haste
the
mayestye
,
thou
onelye
arte
the
god
aboue
all
goddes
,
kyng
of
all
kynges
,
and
lorde
of
al
lords
,
thou
onelye
,
haste
the
powre
and
authorytye
to
set
vp
kynges
,
and
to
putte
them
downe
,
thou
liftest
the
poore
once
of
the
duste
and
makesste
hym
to
sytte
amonge
the
princes
of
thy
people
,
thou
onelye
makeste
warres
to
cease
and
geuist
victory
to
whom
thou
wilt
.
Oh
dere
god
,
there
is
neither
maiestie
rule
nor
power
,
honour
nor
worshyppe
,
dignitie
nor
office
,
riches
nor
pouertie
,
helth
nor
sicknes
,
plenty
nor
scar●●tie
,
presycritie
nor
aduersitie
,
war
nor
peace
,
life
nor
death
,
nor
anye
other
thing
but
it
is
all
thine
&
thou
both
hast
the
power
&
also
wilt
geue
it
to
whom
it
pleaseth
thee
in
thy
time
and
ceason
,
that
all
glorye
maye
be
geuen
to
the
alone
,
for
thou
arte
worthye
.
O
dere
father
to
thee
we
come
therfore
for
helpe
and
succour
,
for
wythout
thee
there
is
no
helpe
at
al.
Oh
good
father
deliuer
vs
from
al
that
is
euil
in
thy
sight
,
for
thy
owne
name
sake
and
for
thy
deare
Christs
sake
,
that
we
beynge
armes
with
thy
holy
armour
,
and
weapened
wyth
thy
blessed
worde
,
and
instructed
by
thy
holy
spirit
,
may
according
to
thy
holy
promise
,
serue
thee
without
〈◊〉
are
all
the
dayes
of
our
life
,
in
suche
holynes
and
righteousnes
as
is
acceptable
in
thy
sighte
.
To
thed
therfore
(
our
deare
father
)
our
creatour
,
feader
,
protectour
,
gouernour
,
and
defendour
,
and
thy
beloued
sonne
Iesus
christ
our
only
peace
,
merciseate
redemer
,
iustister
,
and
aduacate
,
and
thy
holy
spirit
our
sanctificaton
,
our
wisdome
,
teacher
,
instructer
,
&
comforter
,
be
all
dominion
power
and
glory
for
euer
and
euer
Amen
.
A
MEDITATION
of
the
comming
of
Christ
to
Iudgement
and
of
the
rewarde
bothe
of
the
faythefull
and
vnfaithfull
.
OH
lorde
Iesus
Christ
the
sonne
of
the
euerliuing
god
,
by
whom
al
thinges
were
made
,
are
ruled
and
gouerned
,
as
of
thy
loue
for
our
redemption
thou
diddest
not
disdaine
to
be
our
mediatour
and
to
take
vppon
thee
oure
nature
in
the
wombe
of
a
virgyn
puerly
and
with
out
sinne
by
the
operacion
of
the
holy
spirite
,
that
both
thou
mightest
in
thyne
owne
person
wonderfullye
beutifye
and
exalte
oure
nature
and
worke
the
same
in
vs
also
,
first
abolishing
the
giltines
of
sinne
by
remissyon
,
then
synne
it selfe
by
death
,
and
last
of
al
death
by
reising
vp
againe
these
our
bodies
,
that
they
may
be
like
vnto
thine
owne
glorious
&
immortall
body
,
according
to
the
power
wherwith
thou
art
able
to
subiect
all
thinges
vnto
the
:
As
I
say
of
thy
loue
for
oure
redemption
thou
becamest
man
,
and
that
moste
poore
and
afflicted
vpon
earth
by
the
space
of
xxxiii
.
yeares
at
the
least
,
in
most
humilitie
,
and
paidest
the
price
of
our
raunsom
by
thy
moste
bytter
death
&
passion
,
for
the
which
I
most
hartely
geue
thankes
to
thee
:
So
of
the
same
thy
loue
towards
vs
in
thy
good
time
,
thou
wilte
come
againe
in
the
cloudes
of
heauen
with
power
and
great
glory
,
with
flaming
fyer
,
with
thousandes
of
Sainctes
,
with
Mat.
25.
Angells
of
thy
power
,
with
a
mightie
crie
,
shoute
of
an
Archangell
,
&
blast
of
a
trompe
,
suddenlye
as
the
lightning
which
shineth
from
the
east
&c
when
men
thinke
leaste
,
euen
as
a
thefe
in
the
night
,
when
men
be
a
slepe
,
y●
wilt
so
come
(
I
say
)
thus
suddenlye
in
the
twinkling
of
an
eye
,
all
men
that
euer
haue
bene
,
be
and
shal
be
,
with
wemen
&
children
,
appearinge
before
thy
tribunal
Iudgement
seat
,
to
render
an
accompte
of
all
things
whiche
they
haue
thought
spoken
〈◊〉
done
against
thy
lawe
,
openlye
and
before
all
Angells
,
saintes
,
and
deuilles
,
and
so
to
receiue
the
Iuste
reward
of
thy
vengeaunce
,
if
that
they
haue
not
repented
and
obeyed
the
gospell
,
&
so
to
departe
from
thee
to
the
deuil
&
his
angells
&
al
the
wicked
which
euer
haue
bene
,
be
,
or
shal
be
,
into
hol●ster
,
which
is
vnquenchable
&
of
paines
intolerable
,
easeles
,
endles
,
hopeles
,
euen
from
the
face
of
thy
glorious
and
mightie
power
:
but
it
they
haue
repented
and
beleued
thy
gospell
,
if
they
be
found
watchynge
with
their
lampes
and
oyle
in
their
hands
,
if
they
be
founde
ready
appareled
with
the
wedding
garment
of
innocencie
,
if
they
haue
not
hardened
their
hartes
,
&
hourded
vp
their
treasure
of
thy
vengeaunce
in
the
daye
of
wrathe
to
be
reueyled
,
but
haue
vsed
the
time
of
grace
,
the
acceptable
time
,
the
tyme
of
saluatyon
,
that
is
the
tyme
of
this
lyfe
in
the
whyche
thou
stretchest
oute
thy
hande
and
spreadest
thyne
armes
callinge
and
cryinge
vnto
vs
to
come
vnto
thee
which
art
meeke
in
harte
and
lowely
;
for
thou
wilt
ease
all
that
labour
and
are
heauy
loden
,
if
they
haue
visyted
the
sycke
&
prisoners
,
comforted
the
cōferties
,
fedde
the
hungry
,
clothed
the
naked
,
lodged
the
harbourles
,
if
they
haue
not
loden
theyr
hartes
with
glotteny
and
surfeting
and
carefulnes
of
this
life
,
yf
they
haue
not
digged
&
hid
their
talent
in
the
ground
doing
no
good
there
with
,
but
haue
bene
faithfull
to
occupie
thy
gyftes
to
thy
glory
and
heare
washen
their
garments
in
thy
bloude
by
hartie
repentinge
them
:
Then
shall
thy
Angells
gather
them
together
,
not
as
the
wicked
which
shal
be
collected
as
fagotts
and
cast
into
the
fier
,
but
as
the
good
wheat
that
is
gathered
into
thy
barne
,
then
shall
they
be
caught
vp
to
meete
thee
in
the
cloudes
,
then
shall
their
corruptible
bodye
put
on
incorruption
,
then
shall
they
be
indued
with
immortalitie
and
glory
,
then
shall
they
be
with
thee
and
goe
whether
thou
goest
,
then
shall
they
heare
,
come
blessed
of
my
father
possesse
the
kingdome
prepared
for
you
from
the
beginning
&c
,
then
shal
they
be
set
on
seates
of
maiesty
iudgeing
the
whole
world
,
then
shal
they
raign
with
the●
for
euer
,
then
shal
god
be
al
in
al
with
them
and
to
them
,
then
shal
they
enter
&
enherete
heauenly
Ierusalem
and
the
glorious
reastful
land
of
Canaan
,
where
is
alwaies
day
and
neuer
night
,
where
is
no
maner
of
weping
,
teares
,
infirmity
,
hunger
cold
,
sicknes
,
enuy
,
malice
,
nor
sinne
,
but
alwaies
ioic
without
sorrow
,
mirth
without
measure
,
pleasure
without
paine
,
heauenly
harmonie
,
most
pleasant
melodie
,
saying
&
singing
holy
holye
,
holye
lorde
god
of
hoastes
&c:
Suma
the
●le
hath
not
sene
the
eare
hath
not
heard
,
neither
hathe
it
entered
into
the
hart
of
man
that
they
shal
then
enherete
&
most
suerly
enioye
,
although
here
they
be
tormented
prisoned
,
burned
,
sollicited
of
Sathan
,
tempted
of
the
fleshe
,
and
entangled
with
y●
world
,
wherthrough
they
are
enforced
to
crye
,
thy
kingdome
come
:
come
lord
Iesu
&c:
howe
Apoc.
22.
amiable
are
thy
tabernacles
?
Like
as
y●
hart
desireth
the
water
brokes
&c:
Psa.
42.
Now
let
thy
seruant
depart
in
peace
:
I
desire
to
be
dissolued
&
to
be
with
Christ
:
we
morne
in
our selues
waiting
Rom.
8.
for
the
deliuerance
of
our
bodies
&c.
Oh
gracious
lorde
when
shall
I
find
such
mercy
with
thee
,
that
I
maye
repente
,
beleue
,
hope
and
looke
for
this
geare
,
with
the
full
fruition
of
these
heauenvly
ioyes
which
thou
hast
prepared
for
al
them
that
feare
thee
,
and
so
rest
with
thee
for
euer
more
.
A
MEDITATION
CONCERning
the
sober
vsage
both
of
the
bodye
and
pleasures
in
this
life
.
THYS
our
body
which
god
hath
made
to
be
the
tabernacle
and
mansion
of
our
soule
for
thys
life
if
we
considred
accordingly
,
we
coulde
not
but
vse
it
otherwise
then
we
do
,
that
is
we
would
vse
it
for
the
souls
sake
being
the
geste
therof
,
and
not
for
the
body
it self
,
and
so
shuld
it
be
serued
in
things
to
helpe
,
but
not
to
hynder
the
soule
.
A
seruant
it
is
and
therfore
it
ought
to
obey
to
serue
the
soule
that
the
soule
might
serue
god
,
not
as
the
body
wil
neyther
as
the
soule
it selfe
wyll
,
but
as
god
wyll
,
whose
wil
we
shuld
learne
to
know
&
behaue
oure selues
therafter
.
The
which
thig
to
obserue
,
is
hard
for
vs
nowe
by
reason
of
sinne
which
hath
gotten
a
mansyon
house
in
oure
bodies
,
and
dwelleth
in
vs
as
doth
the
soule
,
to
y●
which
(
sinne
I
meane
)
we
ar
altogether
of
our selues
inclined
,
because
we
naturally
are
synners
&
borne
in
sinne
,
by
reason
wherof
we
are
ready
as
seruantes
to
synne
and
to
vse
oure
bodies
accordingly
,
making
the
soule
to
sytte
at
rewarde
,
&
pampering
vp
the
seruaunt
to
oure
shame
.
Oh
therfore
(
good
lord
)
that
it
wold
please
thee
to
open
this
geare
vnto
me
,
and
to
geue
me
eyes
to
consider
effectually
this
my
bodie
what
it
is
,
namely
a
seruant
lent
for
the
soule
to
soiorne
in
&
serue
thee
in
this
life
:
yea
it
is
by
reason
of
sinne
that
hath
his
dwelling
there
,
become
nowe
to
the
soule
nothing
els
but
a
prison
&
that
most
straite
,
vile
,
stinking
,
fylthy
,
and
therfore
in
daunger
of
miseries
,
to
many
in
al
ages
,
tymes
,
&
places
,
till
deathe
hathe
turned
it
to
duste
whereof
it
came
and
whether
it
shall
returne
,
that
the
soule
maye
returne
to
thee
from
whence
it
came
,
vntil
the
day
of
Iudgement
come
,
in
the
whiche
thou
wilte
reise
vp
that
body
,
that
then
it
may
be
partaker
with
the
soule
&
the
soule
with
it
inseparably
of
weale
or
woe
,
according
to
that
is
done
in
&
by
the
same
body
here
nowe
in
earth
.
Oh
that
I
could
consyder
often
and
hartely
these
thinges
,
then
shoulde
I
not
pamper
vp
thys
body
to
obey
it
,
but
brydle
it
that
it
might
obey
the
soule
,
then
should
I
flye
the
paine
it
putteth
my
soule
vnto
by
reason
of
synne
and
prouocation
to
al
euyl
,
&
continually
desyre
the
dissolution
of
it
with
Paul
,
&
the
deliuerance
from
it
,
as
Philip.
1.
much
as
euer
dyd
prisoner
his
delyueraunce
out
of
prison
,
for
alonelyr
by
it
the
deuyl
hath
a
dore
to
tempt
and
so
to
hurte
me
:
in
it
I
am
kepte
from
thy
presence
,
and
thou
from
being
so
conuersant
with
me
as
els
thou
wouldeste
be
:
by
it
I
am
restrained
from
the
sense
and
feeling
of
all
the
ioyes
and
confortes
(
in
maner
)
which
are
to
be
taken
as
ioyes
and
comfortes
in
dede
.
If
it
were
dissolued
and
I
oute
of
it
,
then
coulde
Sathan
no
more
hurt
me
,
then
wouldest
thou
speake
with
me
face
to
face
,
then
the
conflicting
time
were
at
an
end
,
then
sorow
would
cease
and
ioye
woldencrease
,
and
I
shuld
enter
into
inestimable
reste
.
Oh
that
I
considered
this
accordingly
AN
OTHER
mediation
to
the
same
effecte
THE
begynning
of
al
euyl
in
our
kind
of
lyuinge
springeth
oute
of
the
deprauatyon
and
corruptnes
of
our
Iudgement
,
because
our
wil
alwaies
foloweth-that
whiche
reason
Iudgeth
to
be
folowed
.
Now
that
which
euery
man
taketh
to
be
frendly
and
agreing
to
his
nature
,
the
same
doth
he
Iudge
necessarely
to
be
good
for
him
and
to
be
desyred
.
This
is
meate
,
drinke
,
apparell
,
riches
,
fauour
,
dignitye
,
rule
,
knowledge
,
and
suche
like
,
because
they
are
thought
good
and
agreing
either
to
the
body
or
to
the
minde
or
to
both
,
for
they
helpe
either
to
the
conseruation
or
to
the
pleasure
of
man
,
accompted
of
euerye
one
amongest
good
thinges
.
Howbeit
suche
is
the
weaknes
of
our
witte
on
y●
one
part
,
&
the
blindnes
and
to
muche
rage
of
our
lustes
on
the
other
part
:
that
we
being
left
to
oure selues
,
cannot
but
in
the
desire
of
thinges
which
we
iudge
good
and
agreinge
to
oure
nature
,
by
the
Iudgement
of
our
senses
and
reason
,
we
cannot
(
I
say
)
but
ouer
passe
the
boundes
wherby
they
might
be
profitable
vnto
vs
,
and
so
we
make
them
hurtful
to
vs
,
whiche
of
the
themselues
are
ordained
for
our
health
.
What
is
more
necessarye
then
meate
and
drinke
,
or
more
agreing
to
nature
?
but
yet
how
fewe
be
there
which
de
not
hurt
themselues
by
them
?
In
like
maner
it
goeth
with
riches
,
estimation
,
frendes
,
lerning
&c.
Yea
althoughe
we
be
in
these
most
.
temperate
,
yet
when
there
wanteth
the
spirit
our
regeneratour
,
we
are
so
drouned
.
in
them
,
〈◊〉
we
vtterly
neglect
to
lift
vp
our
minds
to
the
good
pleasure
of
god
,
to
the
ends
we
mighte
imitate
and
folowe
god
our
maker
by
yelding
our selues
oiuer
dulye
to
vse
his
giftes
to
y●
common
&
priuate
vtility
of
oure
neighbours
.
But
now
,
gond
only
is
life
&
cternity
,
&
cannot
but
demaund
of
vs
his
.
handiworke
,
that
we
should
render
●ure
selues
&
al
we
haue
to
the
ende
wherfore
we
were
made
,
that
is
to
resemble
for
our
portion
his
goodnes
,
as
those
which
be
nothinge
els
but
witnesses
&
instruments
of
his
m●●●y
.
So
that
when
we
wholly
do
naturally
●●riue
against
the
kind
of
life
wherto
he
hath
creat
vs
,
by
seking
alwaies
ourselues
,
what
other
thing
ought
to
ensue
,
but
y●
he
shuld
again
destroy
vs
&
take
away
his
notable
gifts
,
wher
with
be
endued
vs
that
by
al
kind
of
wel
doing
we
shuld
resemble
his
image
,
yea
what
other
this
may
ensue
but
that
he
shuld
leaue
vs
&
the
eternally
,
that
we
might
fele
&
by
experience
proue
how
bitter
a
thing
it
is
to
leaue
the
lord
〈◊〉
whom
is
al
goodnes
.
Oh
that
therfore
I
might
finde
such
fauour
in
thy
sight
dere
father
,
that
thou
woldest
worke
in
●●e
by
thy
holy
spirit
a
true
knowledge
of
al
good
thinges
and
harty
loue
to
the
same
through
.
Christ
Iesus
our
lord
and
only
sauiour
Amen
.
A
MEDITATION
FOR
THE
exercyse
of
true
mortification
.
HE
that
wil
be
readye
in
weightie
matters
to
denie
his
owne
w●
&
to
be
obedient
to
the
wyl
of
God
,
the
same
had
nede
to
accustome
him selfe
to
deny
his
desyres
in
matters
of
iesse
weyght
,
and
to
exercyse
mortification
of
his
owne
wil
in
trisles
.
For
if
that
〈◊〉
affections
by
this
daily
custome
,
be
not
(
as
it
were
)
half
slaine
,
surely
surely
when
they
lunge
shal
come
,
we
shal
fynd
the
more
to
doe
,
If
we
cannot
watch
with
christ
one
howre
,
as
he
saieth
to
Peter
,
we
vndoubtedly
can
muche
lesse
goe
to
death
with
him
.
Wherefore
that
in
great
temptacions
we
may
be
ready
to
say
with
Christ
,
not
my
wyll
but
thine
be
done
,
in
that
this
commonly
commeth
not
to
passe
but
where
the
rotes
of
our
lustes
by
thy
grace
(
dere
father
)
are
almost
rotten
and
rooted
out
by
a
daily
deniall
of
that
they
desire
:
I
humbly
besech
thee
for
christs
sake
to
help
me
herein
.
First
pardon
me
my
cherishing
,
&
(
as
it
were
)
watering
of
mine
affections
,
obeyinge
them
in
theyr
deuyses
and
superfluous
desyres
:
wherthroughe
in
that
they
haue
taken
depe
roote
,
and
are
to
liuely
in
me
,
I
secondly
do
besech
thee
to
pul
them
vp
by
the
rotes
out
of
my
hart
,
and
so
henceforth
to
order
me
,
that
I
may
continually
accustome
my self
to
weaken
the
principal
rote
,
that
the
byrotes
&
braunthes
may
lose
al
their
power
.
Graunt
me
(
I
besech
thee
)
that
thy
grace
maye
daily
mortifie
my
concupiscence
of
pleasant
things
,
that
is
of
wealth
,
riches
,
glory
,
libertie
,
fauour
of
men
,
meats
,
drinks
apparel
,
ease
,
yea
&
life
it self
that
the
horror
and
impaciencie
of
more
greuous
things
,
may
he
weakened
,
and
I
made
more
pacient
in
aduersytie
.
Whervnto
I
further
desire
&
pray
thy
goodnes
(
deare
father
,
that
thou
wilt
adde
this
,
namely
that
I
may
for
euer
become
obedient
&
ready
to
thy
good
wil
in
al
things
,
hartely
&
willingly
to
serue
thee
,
&
doe
whatsoeuer
mai
please
the.
For
doutles
,
although
we
accustome
oure
selues
in
the
pleasant
things
of
this
life
to
a
mortification
&
denyal
of
our
selues
,
yet
we
shal
find
enough
to
doe
when
more
bitter
&
weighty
crosses
come
.
For
if
thy
sonne
oure
sauiour
(
euer
wont
to
obey
thy
good
wil
)
praied
so
hartely
&
often
:
not
my
wil
but
thy
wil
be
don
,
whereby
he
declareth
himself
to
be
veri
man
,
how
can
it
be
but
we
whose
nature
is
corrupt
not
only
in
natiuity
but
in
the
rest
of
oure
whole
life
also
,
shal
find
both
our
hands
ful
in
great
&
greuous
temptations
,
wholy
to
resigne
our selues
vnto
thee
?
Graunt
therfore
,
dere
father
,
for
thy
Christs
sake
to
me
a
most
miserable
wretch
,
thi
grace
&
holy
spirit
to
be
effectual
in
me
,
that
daily
I
maye
accustome
my self
to
deny
my
wil
,
in
more
easye
&
pleasant
things
of
this
life
,
that
when
nede
shal
be
I
may
come
with
christ
to
thee
with
a
resigned
wil
,
alwaies
stedfastly
expecting
thy
mercye
,
&
in
the
meane
season
,
continually
obeyng
thee
with
readines
and
willingnes
,
doyng
what
so
euer
may
most
please
thee
,
through
christ
our
lord
,
whiche
liueth
with
thee
&c.
A
GODLYE
MEDITATION
and
instruction
of
the
prouidence
of
god
towards
mankind
.
THis
ought
to
be
vnto
vs
moste
God
worketh
all
in
all
maruelously
,
iustly
&
holily
certaine
,
that
nothing
is
done
without
thi
prouidence
(
oh
lord
)
that
is
,
that
not
nothynge
is
done
be
it
good
or
bad
,
swete
or
sower
,
but
by
thy
knowledge
,
that
is
,
by
thy
wyl
,
wisedome
,
and
ordinance
(
for
al
these
knowledge
doth
comprehend
in
it
)
as
by
thy
holy
word
we
are
taught
in
many
places
,
that
euen
the
life
of
a
sparow
is
not
without
thy
wil
,
nor
any
Mat.
10.
Mat.
8.
liberty
or
power
vpon
a
porket
haue
all
the
deuils
in
hell
,
but
by
thy
appointment
&
wil
:
with
wil
we
alwaies
muste
beleue
moste
assuredlye
to
be
al
iust
&
good
,
how
soeuer
otherwise
it
seme
vnto
vs
.
For
thou
art
meruelous
&
not
comprehensyble
in
thy
wayes
and
holy
in
all
thy
workes
.
But
herevnto
it
is
necessarie
also
God
worketh
by
meanes
,
withoute
meanes
,
&
against
meanes
.
for
vs
to
knowe
no
lesse
certainely
,
that
thoughe
al
thynges
be
done
by
thy
prouidence
,
yet
the
same
prouidence
hath
manye
&
diuers
meanes
to
worke
by
,
which
meanes
beinge
contemned
thy
prouidence
is
contemned
also
.
As
for
example
,
meate
is
a
meane
to
serue
thy
prouidence
,
for
the
preseruation
of
health
and
life
here
,
so
that
he
which
contemneth
to
eate
because
thy
prouidence
is
certaine
&
vnfallible
,
the
same
contemneth
thy
prouidence
.
In
deede
if
y●
it
were
so
the
meate
could
not
be
had
,
then
shuld
we
not
tye
thy
prouidence
to
thys
meane
,
but
make
it
free
as
thou
art
free
that
is
,
that
withoute
meate
thou
canst
help
and
geue
health
and
life
,
for
it
is
not
of
any
nede
that
thou
vsest
anye
instrumente
or
meane
to
serue
thy
prouidence
:
thy
power
and
wisedome
is
infinite
and
therfore
should
we
hangon
thy
prouidence
euen
when
all
is
cleane
agaist
vs
.
But
for
our
erudition
and
infirmities
sake
,
it
hath
pleased
thee
by
meanes
to
worke
,
and
deale
with
vs
here
,
to
ex
exercise
vs
in
obedience
,
&
because
we
cannot
els
(
so
great
is
our
corruption
)
sustaine
thy
naked
and
bare
presence
.
Graunt
me
therfore
deare
father
I
humbly
besech
thee
for
Christs
sake
,
y●
as
I
somthing
now
know
these
thigs
:
so
I
may
vse
this
know
ledge
to
my
comfort
&
commodity
in
thee
:
that
is
,
graunt
that
in
what
state
so
euer
I
be
,
I
may
not
dout
but
the
same
doth
come
to
me
by
thy
most
iust
ordinance
,
yea
by
thy
merciful
ordinance
,
for
as
thou
art
iust
so
art
thou
merciful
,
yea
thy
mercie
is
aboue
al
thy
workes
.
And
by
this
knowledge
,
graunt
me
that
I
may
humble
my selfe
to
obey
thee
and
loke
for
thy
helpe
in
tyme
conuenient
,
not
onely
when
I
haue
meanes
,
by
which
thou
maist
worke
&
art
so
accustomed
to
doe
:
but
also
when
I
haue
no
meanes
but
am
destitute
,
ryea
when
that
al
meanes
be
directly
&
cleane
against
me
:
graunt
I
saye
yet
that
I
maye
still
hange
vpon
the
and
thy
prouidence
,
not
doubtinge
of
a
fatherly
ende
in
thy
good
time
.
Againe
,
lest
I
shuld
contempne
thy
prouidence
or
presume
vpon
.
it
by
vncouplinge
those
thinges
,
whiche
thou
hast
coupled
together
,
preserue
me
from
negleating
thy
ordinarye
&
lawefull
meanes
in
al
my
nedes
,
yt
so
be
I
may
haue
them
and
with
good
conscience
vse
them
,
although
I
know
thy
prouidence
be
not
tyed
to
them
,
further
then
pleaseth
thee
:
but
graunt
that
I
may
with
diligence
,
reuerence
and
thankfulnes
vse
them
,
and
ther
to
my
diligence
,
wisedome
and
industrie
in
all
thinges
lawful
,
to
serue
therby
thy
prouidence
,
if
it
so
please
thee
:
howbeit
so
that
I
hange
in
no
part
on
the
meanes
or
on
my
diligence
,
wisdome
,
&
industry
,
but
only
on
thy
prouidence
,
which
more
&
more
perswade
me
to
be
altogether
father
ly
and
good
,
how
farre
so
euer
other
wise
it
appeare
&
seme
,
yea
is
felt●
of
me
.
By
this
I
being
preserued
from
negligence
on
my
behalf
and
dispair
or
murmuring
towards
thee
,
shal
be
come
diligent
and
pacient
,
through
thy
mere
and
alone
grace
:
whiche
geue
and
encrease
in
me
,
to
prayse
thy
holy
name
for
euer
,
through
Iesus
Christ
oure
lorde
and
onelye
sauiour
,
Amen
.
A
MEDITATION
of
the
presence
of
god
.
THERE
is
nothinge
that
maketh
more
to
trewe
godlynes
of
life
then
the
persuasion
of
thy
presence
,
deare
father
,
&
that
nothinge
is
hid
from
thee
,
but
all
to
thee
is
open
&
naked
,
euen
the
very
thoughtes
,
which
one
daie
thou
wilt
reuele
and
open
either
to
our
praise
or
punishement
in
this
life
:
As
thou
didst
Dauids
faultes
which
he
did
secretly
.
2
Reg
12.
or
in
that
life
to
come
Mat
25
:
For
nothing
is
so
hid
that
shall
not
be
reueiled
.
Therfore
doth
the
prophet
saye
:
woe
to
them
that
kepe
secret
their
thoughts
to
hide
their
counsell
from
the
lord
,
&
doe
their
works
in
darkenes
,
sayinge
who
seeth
vs
?
graunt
to
me
therfore
(
dere
god
)
mercy
for
al
my
sinnes
,
especially
my
hid
&
close
sinnes
,
enter
not
into
iudgement
with
me
,
I
humbly
besech
the
,
geue
me
to
beleue
truly
in
thy
christ
that
I
neuer
come
into
Iudgement
for
them
,
that
with
Dauid
I
mighte
so
reueile
them
and
confesse
them
vnto
thee
,
that
thou
woldest
couer
them
:
And
graunt
further
,
that
hence
forth
I
alwaies
thinke
my self
continually
conuersant
before
thee
,
so
that
yf
I
do
wel
I
passe
not
of
the
publishig
of
it
as
hipocrites
doe
,
yf
I
doe
or
thinke
any
euell
,
I
maye
forth
with
know
that
the
same
shall
not
alwaies
be
hidde
from
men
.
Graunt
me
that
I
may
alwaies
haue
in
mind
that
day
wherin
hid
workes
of
darknes
shal
be
illumined
,
&
also
the
sentence
of
thy
sonne
,
that
nothinge
is
so
secrete
which
shal
not
be
reueiled
.
So
in
trouble
and
wrong
I
shal
find
comfort
,
and
otherwise
be
kept
throughe
thy
grace
from
euil
,
which
doe
thou
worke
I
humblye
beseche
thee
for
Christes
sake
,
Amen
.
A
MEDITATION
OF
GODES
power
,
beutie
,
goodnes
&c.
BEcause
thou
lord
woldst
haue
vs
to
loue
thee
,
not
only
doest
thou
will
,
entice
,
allure
and
prouoke
vs
,
but
also
doest
commaunde
vs
so
to
do
,
promising
thy self
vnto
such
as
loue
thee
,
and
threaning
vs
with
damp
nation
if
we
do
otherwise
:
whereby
we
may
se
both
our
great
corruption
&
noughtines
,
&
also
thine
exceding
great
mercy
towards
vs
.
First
,
concerning
oure
corruption
and
noughtines
,
what
a
thing
is
it
,
that
power
,
riches
,
authoritie
,
beutye
,
goodnes
,
liberalitie
,
truth
,
Iustice
,
which
all
thou
art
good
lorde
,
cannot
moue
vs
to
loue
thee
?
whatsoeuer
thinges
we
see
faier
,
good
,
wise
,
mighty
,
are
but
euen
sparkles
of
that
power
,
beutie
,
goodnes
,
wisedome
,
which
thou
art
.
For
to
the
end
thou
mightest
declare
thy
riches
,
beutye
,
power
,
wisdome
,
goodnes
&c:
thou
hast
not
only
made
but
stil
dost
coserue
al
creatures
to
be
(
as
Dauid
saith
of
the
heauens
)
declarers
&
setters
forth
of
thy
glory
,
and
as
a
booke
to
teache
vs
to
knowe
thee
.
How
faier
thou
art
the
beutie
of
the
sonne
,
mone
,
starres
,
light
,
flowers
,
riuers
,
fieldes
,
hilles
,
byrdes
,
beastes
,
men
&
al
creatures
,
yea
the
goodly
shape
&
forme
of
the
whole
world
doth
declare
.
How
mightye
thou
art
,
we
are
taught
by
the
creation
of
this
world
euen
of
nought
,
by
gouerning
the
same
,
by
punishinge
the
wicked
mightie
gyaunts
therof
,
by
ouerthrowing
their
deuises
,
by
repressinge
the
rages
of
the
sea
within
her
boundes
,
by
stormes
,
by
tempests
,
by
fiers
:
these
&
such
like
declare
vnto
vs
thine
inuisible
,
almightie
and
terrible
power
,
wherby
thou
subduest
all
things
vnto
thee
.
Howe
riche
thou
arte
thys
world
,
thy
great
&
infinite
treasure
house
,
doth
wel
declare
.
What
plentie
is
there
,
not
only
of
things
,
but
also
of
euery
kinde
of
thinges
?
Yea
how
doest
thou
yearely
&
daily
multiply
these
kindes
?
How
many
seeds
dost
thou
make
of
one
sede
,
yea
what
greate
increase
doest
thou
bringe
it
vnto
?
These
cannot
but
put
vs
in
remembrance
of
the
exceding
riches
that
thou
haste
.
For
if
to
thine
enemies
which
loue
thee
not
(
as
the
most
parte
in
this
worlde
be
)
yf
to
them
thou
geuest
so
plentifully
thy
riches
here
,
what
shal
we
thinke
that
with
thy selfe
thou
haste
laide
vp
for
thy
frendes
?
How
good
thou
art
,
al
creatures
generally
and
perticulerly
do
teache
.
What
creature
is
there
in
the
world
which
thou
hast
not
made
for
our
commoditie
?
I
will
not
say
how
that
thou
mightest
haue
made
vs
creatures
without
sense
or
reason
if
thou
haddest
wold
.
But
amongest
al
thinges
none
doth
teach
vs
so
thy
great
loue
towards
vs
,
as
doth
the
death
of
thy
most
derely
beloued
sonne
,
who
suffered
the
paines
&
●errours
therof
,
yea
&
of
bell
it self
,
for
our
sakes
.
If
this
thy
loue
had
bene
but
a
smalle
loue
,
it
would
neuer
haue
lasted
so
long
nor
Christ
should
neuer
haue
died
.
A
MEDITATION
OF
DEATH
and
the
commodities
it
bringeth
WHat
other
thing
do
we
daily
in
this
present
life
,
then
heau
sinne
to
sinne
&
hourd
vp
trespasse
vpon
trespasse
?
so
that
this
day
is
worse
alwaies
then
yesterdaye
,
by
encreasing
as
dais
,
so
sinnes
,
&
therfore
thy
indignation
good
lord
,
agaist
vs
:
but
when
we
shal
be
let
go
out
of
the
prisen
of
that
body
,
&
so
taken
into
thy
blessed
company
,
then
shal
we
be
in
most
safetie
of
immortality
&
saluation
,
then
shal
come
vnto
vs
no
sicknes
,
no
nede
no
paine
,
no
kind
of
euil
to
soule
or
body
,
but
whatsoeuer
good
we
can
wishe
,
that
shall
we
haue
,
&
what
so
euer
we
loth
shal
be
far
from
vs
.
O
dere
father
,
that
we
had
faith
to
be
hold
these
things
accordingly
.
Oh
that
our
harts
were
persuaded
therof
,
&
eure
affections
enflamed
which
the
desyre
of
them
.
Then
shuld
we
lyue
in
longing
for
the
which
now
we
most
loth
.
Oh
help
vs
&
graunt
that
we
being
ignorant
of
things
to
come
,
&
of
the
time
of
oure
death
,
which
to
thee
is
certain
,
may
so
liue
&
finishe
our
iorney
here
,
that
we
may
be
ready
and
then
depart
,
wht̄
our
departing
may
make
most
to
thy
glory
&
our
confort
through
christ
.
What
is
this
life
but
a
smoke
,
a
vapour
,
a
shadow
,
a
warfar
,
a
bubble
of
water
,
a
word
,
grasse
,
a
flower
?
Thou
shalt
die
is
most
certaine
,
but
of
the
time
no
man
can
tel
when
.
The
longer
in
this
life
thou
doest
remaine
,
the
more
thou
sinnest
,
which
will
turne
to
thy
more
paine
.
By
cogitation
of
death
our
minds
be
often
in
maner
oppressed
with
darknes
,
because
we
do
but
remember
the
night
of
the
body
,
forgetting
the
light
of
the
mind
,
&
of
the
resurrection
.
Therto
remember
the
good
things
that
after
this
life
shal
ensue
,
withoute
wauering
,
in
certainty
of
faith
,
&
so
shal
the
passage
of
death
be
more
desired
.
It
is
like
a
sailing
ouer
the
sea
to
thy
home
&
country
:
it
is
like
a
medicine
or
purgation
to
the
helth
of
soule
&
body
:
It
is
the
best
phicision
:
It
is
like
to
a
womans
trauaile
:
for
as
the
child
being
deliuered
,
cometh
into
a
more
large
place
then
the
wombe
wherin
it
did
lie
before
,
so
thy
soule
being
deliuered
out
of
the
body
,
commeth
into
a
muche
more
large
and
faier
place
,
euen
into
heauen
.
A
GODLYE
MEDITATION
vpon
the
passion
of
our
sauour
Iesus
Christ
.
OH
lord
Iesus
Christ
,
the
sonue
of
the
euerliuing
and
almightye
god
,
by
whom
al
thinges
were
made
,
and
be
ruled
and
gouerned
,
thou
the
liuely
Image
of
the
substance
of
the
father
,
the
eternal
wisedome
of
god
,
the
brightnesse
of
hys
glory
,
god
of
god
,
light
of
light
,
coequall
,
coeternall
,
and
consubstantial
with
the
father
,
thou
of
the
loue
thou
haddest
to
mankinde
,
that
when
he
was
fallen
from
the
felowshippe
of
god
into
the
societie
of
Sathan
and
all
euill
,
didst
vouchsalfe
for
our
redemption
to
become
a
mediatour
betwene
god
and
man
,
takinge
to
the
godhead
our
nature
,
as
concerninge
the
substaunce
of
it
,
and
so
becamest
man
,
also
the
heire
of
all
,
and
moste
mercifull
Messias
,
which
by
the
power
of
thy
godhead
,
and
merites
of
thy
manhode
,
haste
made
purgation
of
oure
sinnes
,
euen
by
thyne
owne
selfe
,
whilest
thou
wast
here
on
earth
being
now
set
on
the
right
hande
of
thy
father
for
vs
,
euen
concerning
our
nature
,
in
maiestie
,
glory
,
&
power
infinite
:
I
besech
and
humblye
pray
thy
mercy
,
to
graunt
me
at
this
present
,
to
reherse
some
of
thy
passions
and
sufferinges
for
me
the
laste
night
thou
wast
here
before
thy
death
,
that
thy
good
spirit
might
therby
be
effecttuall
to
worke
in
me
faith
,
as
well
of
the
pardone
of
my
sinnes
by
them
,
as
mortification
of
mine
affections
,
comfort
in
my
crosses
,
and
pacience
in
afflictions
,
Amen
.
In
the
middeste
of
thy
laste
supper
with
thy
deare
Apostles
,
these
things
cold
not
but
be
before
thee
,
namely
that
they
all
wold
leaue
thee
,
the
most
earnest
would
for
swere
thee
,
&
one
of
the
xii
shuld
most
traitorously
betraye
thee
,
which
were
noe
small
crosses
vnto
thee
.
Iudas
was
admonished
of
thee
to
beware
,
but
when
he
toke
no
heed
,
but
wilfully
went
out
to
finishe
his
worke
,
contemning
thy
admonition
&
counsel
,
he
could
not
but
vere
thy
most
louing
hart
.
After
supper
there
was
contention
amongs
thy
disciples
who
shuld
be
greatest
after
thee
,
yet
dreaming
carnally
of
thee
and
thy
kingdome
,
&
hauing
this
affection
of
pride
&
ambition
busy
amongs
them
,
notwithstanding
thy
diligence
in
reprouing
and
teaching
them
.
After
thy
admonicion
to
them
of
the
crosse
that
wold
come
,
therby
to
make
them
more
vigilant
,
so
grosse
were
they
,
that
they
thought
they
could
with
their
.ii.
swerds
put
away
al
pertis
:
which
was
no
litle
greife
vnto
thee
.
After
thy
coming
to
Gethsemane
,
heuines
oppressed
thee
,
&
therfore
thou
woldest
thy
disciples
to
pray
,
thou
didst
tel
to
peter
and
his
felows
,
that
thy
hart
was
heauy
to
death
,
thou
didst
wil
them
to
pray
,
being
careful
for
them
also
least
they
shuld
fal
into
tentation
.
After
this
thou
wentest
a
stones
cast
from
them
&
didst
pray
thy self
,
falling
flat
&
groueling
vpon
the
earth
,
but
alas
y●
feltst
no
confort
,
&
therfore
thou
camest
to
thy
disciples
,
whiche
of
all
others
wer
most
swete
&
dere
vnto
thee
,
but
lo
to
thy
further
discomforte
,
they
passe
nether
of
thy
perils
nor
of
their
owne
,
&
therfore
slepe
a
pace
.
After
y●
hadst
awaked
them
,
thou
goest
again
to
pray
,
but
thou
foundest
no
confort
at
al
,
&
therfore
didst
returne
again
for
some
confort
at
thy
derest
frends
hands
.
But
yet
again
,
alas
,
they
are
fast
a
slepe
:
whervpon
thou
art
inforced
to
goe
again
to
thy
heauenvly
father
for
some
sparcle
of
confort
in
these
thy
wonderfull
crosses
&
agonies
.
Now
here
thou
wast
so
discouraged
&
so
confortlesse
,
that
euen
streames
of
bloud
came
running
from
thine
eies
&
cares
&
other
partes
of
thy
body
.
But
who
is
able
to
expresse
the
infinitnes
of
thy
crosses
euen
at
thy
being
in
the
garden
?
al
which
y●
sufferdest
for
my
sake
,
aswell
to
satisfy
thi
fathers
wrath
for
my
sines
,
as
also
to
sanctifie
all
my
sufferings
the
more
gladelye
to
bee
sustayned
of
me
.
After
thy
bloudye
praier
,
thou
camest
,
and
yet
agayne
foundeste
thy
disciples
a
sleepe
,
and
before
thou
canst
wel
awake
them
,
lo●
Iudas
cometh
with
a
great
band
of
men
,
to
apprehend
thee
a
these
,
&
so
doth
,
leading
thee
away
bound
to
the
high
Bysshopps
house
Annas
,
and
so
from
him
to
Caiaphas
.
Here
now
to
augment
this
thy
myserie
,
beholde
thy
Disciples
fle
from
thee
,
false
witnesses
be
broughte
against
thee
,
thou
art
accused
and
condemned
of
blasphemie
,
Peter
euen
in
thy
sight
forswereth
thee
,
thou
arte
vniustly
stricken
for
answering
lawfully
,
thou
art
blindfelde
,
stricken
&
buffeted
all
the
whole
nighte
in
the
Bysshoppe
Caiaphas
house
of
their
cruell
seruants
.
In
the
morning
by
times
thou
art
condempned
againe
of
the
prestes
of
blasphemie
,
and
therfore
they
bring
thee
before
the
secular
power
to
Pilate
,
by
whom
thou
art
openly
arrayned
as
other
theues
and
malefauoures
were
:
when
he
sawe
that
thou
wast
accused
of
malice
,
yet
he
did
not
desmysse
thee
,
but
dyd
sende
thee
to
Herode
where
thou
was
derided
shamefully
in
comminge
and
goeinge
to
and
from
hym
all
the
waye
wonderfully
,
especially
after
Herod
had
apparelled
thee
as
a
foole
.
Afore
pilate
againe
therfore
thou
wast
brought
,
and
accused
falsly
,
no
man
did
take
thy
parte
or
speake
a
good
worde
for
thee
.
Pilate
caused
thee
to
be
whipped
&
scourged
and
to
be
handeled
most
pitifully
,
to
see
if
any
pitie
might
appeare
with
the
prelates
,
but
no
māat
al
pitied
thee
.
Barrabas
was
preferred
before
thee
,
al
the
people
head
&
taile
,
was
against
thee
&
cried
hange
thee
vp
,
vniustly
to
death
wast
thou
iudged
,
thou
wast
crowned
with
thornes
that
pearced
thi
braines
,
thou
wast
made
a
mocking
stocke
,
thou
wast
reuiled
,
re●aited
,
beaten
and
most
miserably
handled
.
Thou
wentest
through
Ierusalem
to
the
place
of
execution
,
euen
the
mount
of
Caluarie
:
A
great
crosse
to
bange
thee
on
was
laid
vpon
thy
backe
to
beare
and
drawe
,
as
longe
as
thou
wast
able
.
Thy
bodye
was
racked
to
be
nayled
to
the
tree
,
thy
hands
were
bored
thorow
,
&
thy
fete
also
,
nailes
were
put
thorow
them
to
fasten
thee
ther
on
,
thou
wast
hanged
betwene
heauen
and
earth
,
as
one
spewed
out
of
heauen
,
&
vomited
oute
of
the
earth
vnworthy
of
any
place
:
the
highpriest
laughed
thee
to
sckorne
,
the
elders
blasphemed
thee
,
and
saied
god
hath
no
care
for
thee
,
the
common
people
laught
and
cried
out
vpon
thee
,
thrist
oppressed
thee
,
but
vinegre
onelye
and
gal
was
giuen
to
thee
to
drinke
,
heauen
shined
not
on
thee
,
the
sonne
gaue
thee
no
light
,
the
earth
was
afraied
to
beare
thee
,
Sathan
tempted
thee
,
and
thine
owne
senses
caused
thee
to
crie
out
:
my
god
my
god
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
?
Oh
wonderful
passions
which
thou
sufferedst
.
In
them
thou
teachest
me
,
in
them
thou
comfortest
me
:
for
by
them
god
is
my
father
,
my
sinnes
are
forgeuen
:
by
them
I
shuld
learne
to
feare
god
,
to
loue
god
,
to
hope
in
god
,
to
hate
sinne
to
be
patient
,
to
cal
vpon
god
,
&
neuer
to
leaue
him
for
any
tentations
,
but
with
thee
stil
to
crye
father
in
to
thy
hands
I
commende
my
spirit
.
A
CONFESSION
OF
SINNES
,
and
praier
for
the
mitigation
of
goddes
wrath
and
punishment
for
the
same
.
O
Almightie
god
,
king
of
al
kings
&
gouerner
of
all
things
,
whose
power
no
creature
is
able
to
resiste
,
to
whom
it
belongeth
iustly
to
to
punishe
sinners
,
and
to
be
merciful
vnto
them
that
truly
repent
:
we
confesse
that
thou
doest
most
iustely
punishe
vs
,
for
we
haue
greuouslye
sinned
against
thee
,
and
we
acknowledge
that
in
punishinge
vs
thou
doest
declare
thy selfe
to
be
our
most
mercifull
father
,
aswell
because
thou
doeste
not
punishe
vs
in
any
thinge
as
we
haue
deserued
,
as
also
because
,
by
punishing
vs
thou
doest
call
vs
and
(
as
it
were
)
drawe
vs
to
increase
in
repentance
,
in
faith
,
in
praier
,
in
contemning
of
the
world
and
in
hartie
desiring
for
euerlasting
life
and
thy
blessed
presence
.
Graunt
vs
therfore
gratious
lord
thankfully
to
acknowledge
thy
great
mercye
,
which
haste
thus
fauorably
dealt
with
vs
in
punishing
vs
,
not
to
our
confusion
but
to
our
amendment
.
And
seing
thou
hast
sworne
that
thou
wilt
not
the
death
of
a
sinner
but
that
he
turne
&
lyue
,
haue
mercie
vppon
vs
and
turne
vs
vnto
thee
for
thi
derely
beloued
sonne
Iesus
christs
sake
,
whom
thou
wouldest
should
be
made
a
slaine
sacrifice
for
our
sinnes
,
therby
declaring
thy
great
and
vnspeakable
anger
agaist
sinne
,
&
thine
infinite
mercy
to
wardes
vs
sinfull
wretches
.
And
for
as
muche
as
the
dulnes
of
our
harts
,
blindnes
,
and
corruption
is
such
,
that
we
are
not
able
to
arise
vp
vnto
thee
by
faithful
&
harty
praier
,
acording
to
our
great
necessity
,
without
thy
singuler
grace
and
assistance
:
graunt
vnto
vs
gratious
lord
,
thy
holye
and
sanctif●inge
spirite
to
worke
in
vs
this
good
worke
,
with
a
pure
and
cleane
mynde
,
wyth
an
humble
and
lowelye
harte
,
wyth
grace
to
waie
and
consyder
the
nede
and
greatnes
of
that
we
doe
desyre
,
and
wyth
an
assured
fayth
and
trust
that
thou
wilte
graunte
vs
oure
requestes
,
because
thou
arte
good
and
gracious
euen
to
yonge
rauens
catling
vppon
thee
,
muche
more
then
,
to
vs
for
whom
thou
haste
made
all
thinges
,
yea
&
hast
not
spared
thyne
owne
dere
sonne
:
because
thou
hast
commaunded
vs
to
call
vpon
thee
:
because
thy
throne
wherevnto
we
come
is
a
throne
of
grace
&
mercye
:
because
thou
hast
geuen
vs
a
mediatour
Christ
to
bringe
vs
vnto
thee
,
being
the
waye
by
whom
we
come
,
being
the
dore
by
whom
we
enter
,
and
being
our
head
on
whom
we
hang
and
hope
that
oure
poore
petitions
shal
not
be
in
vaine
through
and
for
his
names
sake
.
We
besech
thee
therfore
of
thy
rich
mercy
,
wherin
thou
art
plentiful
to
all
them
that
call
vpon
thee
,
to
forgeue
vs
our
synnes
,
namelye
oure
vnthankefullnes
,
vnbeleife
,
selfe
loue
,
neglect
of
thy
word
,
securitye
,
hipocrisie
,
contempt
of
thy
long
suffringe
,
omissyon
of
prayer
,
doubting
of
thy
power
,
presence
,
mercy
,
and
good
will
towardes
vs
,
vnsensyblenes
of
thy
grace
,
impaciencye
&c:
and
to
thys
thy
benefytte
of
corrcaynge
vs
,
adde
these
thy
gratious
gifts
,
repentance
,
faith
,
the
spirit
of
prayer
,
the
contempte
of
thys
world
and
harty
desiring
for
euerlastinge
lyfe
:
indue
vs
wyth
thy
holie
spirit
according
to
thy
couenant
and
mercy
,
aswell
to
assure
vs
of
pardon
and
that
thou
doest
accepte
vs
into
thy
fauour
,
as
thy
deare
children
in
Christ
and
for
his
sake
,
as
to
write
thy
law
in
our
hartes
&
so
to
worke
in
vs
,
that
we
maye
now
begyn
and
goe
forwardes
in
beleuing
,
liuing
,
fearing
,
obeyng
,
praying
,
hoping
&
seruinge
thee
as
thou
doest
requyre
most
fatherly
and
most
iustly
of
vs
,
acceptinge
vs
as
perfecte
throughe
Christ
and
by
imputation
.
And
moreoner
when
it
shal
be
thy
good
pleasure
&
most
to
thy
glorye
,
deliner
vs
we
(
besech
thee
)
out
of
the
handes
of
thine
aduersaries
by
such
meanes
,
be
it
death
or
life
,
as
maye
make
to
our
comfort
most
in
Christ
.
In
the
meane
season
and
for
euer
,
saue
vs
and
gouerne
vs
with
thy
holy
spiryte
and
hys
eternall
consolation
.
And
concerning
thine
aduersaries
whiche
for
thy
sake
are
become
ours
aduersaries
,
so
many
of
them
as
are
to
be
conuerted
,
we
beseche
thee
to
shewe
thy
mercye
vpon
them
and
to
conuerte
them
:
but
those
that
are
not
to
be
conuerted
whiche
thou
onelye
doest
knowe
(
most
mightye
god
and
terrible
lord
)
confounde
,
and
get
thy
name
a
glory
ouer
them
,
abate
their
pride
,
aswage
their
malice
,
bring
to
naught
their
deuelishe
deuises
,
and
graunt
that
we
and
al
thine
afflicted
children
,
may
be
armes
with
thy
defence
,
weaponed
with
thy
wisdome
and
gyded
with
thy
grace
and
holye
spirite
,
to
be
preserued
for
euer
from
all
geuing
of
offences
to
thy
people
,
and
from
all
perilles
,
to
glorifie
thee
whiche
art
the
onely
geuer
of
al
victorie
through
the
merits
of
thy
onelye
sonne
Iesus
Christe
oure
lorde
Amen
.
AN
OTHER
CONFESSION
of
sinnes
.
AS
Dauid
,
seing
thyne
angell
with
his
sword
readye
drawen
(
moste
righteous
lorde
)
to
plague
Ierusalem
,
cried
out
vnto
thee
,
it
is
I
lord
that
haue
sinned
,
&
I
that
haue
done
wickedly
,
thyne
hand
lorde
be
on
me
and
not
on
thy
poore
sheepe
:
wherthrough
thou
waste
moued
to
mercy
,
and
baddest
thine
Angel
put
vp
his
sword
,
thou
haddest
taken
punishment
enough
:
Euen
so
we
gratious
lord
,
seyng
thy
fearfull
sword
of
vengeaunce
readye
drawen
and
presentlye
strikynge
againste
thys
common
weale
and
thy
Churche
in
the
same
,
we
(
I
saye
)
are
occasyoned
euerye
man
nowe
to
caste
of
oure
eyes
from
beholdinge
and
narrowly
spieng
out
other
mennes
faltes
,
and
to
set
oure
owne
onely
in
fight
,
that
with
the
same
Dauide
thy
seruant
,
and
with
Ionas
in
the
shippe
we
may
crie
,
it
is
we
(
o
lord
)
which
haue
synned
and
procured
this
thy
greuous
wrath
.
And
this
we
nowe
gathered
together
in
Christs
name
,
doe
acknowledge
,
confessing
oure selues
giltye
of
horrible
ingratitude
for
our
good
king
,
for
thy
gospell
and
pure
religion
,
and
for
the
peace
of
thy
church
&
quietnes
of
the
common
weale
,
besides
our
negligences
&
many
other
oure
greuous
sinnes
,
where
throughe
we
haue
deserued
not
onelye
these
but
much
more
greuous
plages
,
if
that
euen
presentlye
thou
diddest
not
as
thou
art
wonte
,
remember
thy
mercye
.
Herevpon
(
that
thou
in
thine
angre
remembreste
thy
mercye
before
we
seeke
&
sue
for
it
)
we
take
bouldnes
as
thou
commaundeste
vs
to
doe
in
oure
trouble
,
to
come
and
call
vppon
thee
to
be
mercyefull
vnto
vs
,
and
of
thy
goodnes
nowe
we
humblie
in
Christes
name
pray
thee
to
holde
thy
hande
and
ceasse
thy
wrath
,
or
at
the
least
so
to
mitigate
it
,
that
this
realme
may
be
quietly
gouerned
and
the
same
eftes●nes
to
be
a
harborowe
for
thy
church
and
true
religion
,
which
do
thou
restore
to
vs
againe
accordinge
to
thy
greate
power
and
mercye
,
and
we
shall
prayse
thy
name
for
euer
throughe
Iesus
Christ
our
onely
mediatour
and
sauiour
,
Amen
.
A
PRAIER
FOR
THE
REMISsion
of
finnes
OH
lord
god
and
deare
father
,
what
shall
I
say
,
that
feele
al
thinges
to
be
in
maner
with
me
as
in
y●
wicked
,
blynde
is
my
minde
,
croked
is
my
wyll
,
and
peruerse
concupiscence
is
in
me
as
a
spring
or
stinking
puddle
.
Oh
howe
fainte
is
faithe
in
me
?
howe
litle
is
loue
to
thee
or
thi
people
?
how
great
is
self
loue
?
how
hard
is
my
hart
?
&c.
By
the
reason
whereof
I
am
moued
to
doubte
of
thy
goodnes
towardes
me
whether
thou
arte
my
father
or
noe
,
and
whether
I
be
thy
childe
or
noe
.
In
dede
worthely
might
I
dout
yf
that
the
hauing
of
these
were
the
causes
and
not
the
fruites
rather
of
thy
children
.
The
cause
why
thou
art
my
father
is
thi
mercy
,
goodnes
,
grace
and
trueth
in
christ
Iesus
,
the
which
cannot
but
remayne
for
euer
.
In
respecte
whereof
thou
hast
borne
me
thys
good
wil
,
to
accept
me
into
the
number
of
thy
children
,
that
I
might
be
holy
,
faithful
,
obedient
,
innocent
&c.
And
therfore
thou
woldst
not
onely
make
me
a
creature
after
thy
Image
,
enduing
me
with
ryght
limmes
,
shape
,
forme
,
memorie
,
wisdome
&c
,
where
thou
mightest
haue
made
me
a
beast
,
a
maimed
creature
,
lame
,
blind
,
frantike
&c:
but
also
thou
wouldest
that
I
shoulde
be
borne
of
Christen
parentes
,
brought
into
thy
Church
by
baptisme
,
and
called
dyuers
times
by
the
ministerye
of
thy
worde
into
thy
kingdome
,
besydes
the
innumerable
other
benefites
alwaies
hither
to
powred
vpon
me
.
Al
whiche
thou
haste
done
of
thys
thy
good
wil
that
thou
of
thyne
owne
mercy
barest
to
me
in
Christ
&
for
Christ
before
the
worlde
was
made
.
The
which
thinge
as
thou
requirest
straitly
that
I
shuld
beleue
without
doubting
,
so
in
all
my
nedes
that
I
shuld
come
vnto
thee
as
to
a
father
,
&
make
my
mone
without
mistrust
of
being
hard
in
thy
good
time
,
as
most
shal
make
to
my
consort
.
Loe
therfore
to
thee
dere
father
I
come
through
thy
sonne
our
lord
,
mediatour
and
aduocate
Iesus
christ
,
who
sitteth
on
thy
right
hand
making
intercession
for
me
,
&
praye
thee
of
thy
great
goodnes
&
mercye
in
christ
,
to
be
merciful
vnto
me
,
that
I
may
feele
in
dede
thy
swete
mercy
as
thy
childe
.
The
time
(
oh
deare
father
)
I
appoint
not
,
but
I
pray
thee
that
I
may
with
hope
stil
expect
&
loke
for
thy
help
.
I
hope
that
as
for
a
litle
while
thou
hast
left
me
,
thou
wilt
come
and
visite
me
,
and
that
in
thy
great
mercie
whereof
I
haue
nede
by
reason
of
my
great
miserie
.
Thou
arte
wont
for
a
litle
season
in
thine
anger
to
hyde
thy
face
from
them
whom
thou
louest
,
but
suerly
(
o●
redemer
in
eternal
mercies
)
thou
wilt
shewe
thy
compassions
.
For
when
thou
leauest
vs
oh
lord
,
thou
doest
not
leaue
vs
very
long
,
neither
doest
thou
leaue
vs
to
our
losse
,
but
to
our
lucre
&
aduantage
:
euen
that
thy
holy
spirit
with
bigger
porcion
of
thy
power
&
vertue
,
maye
lighten
and
cheare
vs
,
that
y●
want
of
feeling
to
our
sorow
,
maye
be
recompenced
plentifully
with
the
liuely
sense
of
hauing
thee
,
to
our
eternal
Ioy
:
and
therfore
thou
swarest
,
that
in
thine
euerlasting
mercy
thou
wilt
haue
compassion
on
vs
.
Of
which
thing
to
th
ende
we
might
be
most
assured
,
thin
o●he
is
to
be
marked
,
for
thou
saist
:
as
I
haue
sworne
that
I
will
not
bring
any
more
the
waters
to
drowne
the
world
:
so
haue
I
sworne
that
I
wil
neuer
Esai
.
54.
more
be
angry
with
thee
nor
reproue
thee
.
The
mountains
shal
remoue
&
the
hils
shal
fal
downe
,
but
my
louing
kindnes
shall
not
moue
,
&
the
bond
of
my
peace
shal
not
faile
thee
:
thus
saiest
thou
the
lord
our
merciful
redemer
.
Dere
father
therfor
I
pray
thee
remember
,
euen
for
thine
owne
trueth
&
mercies
sake
,
this
promise
&
euerlasting
couenant
,
with
in
thy
good
time
I
thee
to
write
in
my
hart
,
that
I
may
know
thee
to
be
the
only
true
god
,
and
Iesus
Christe
whom
thou
haste
sent
:
that
I
maye
loue
thee
with
all
my
harte
for
euer
:
that
I
may
loue
thy
people
for
thy
sake
:
that
I
may
be
holy
in
thi
sight
through
Christ
:
that
I
may
always
not
only
striue
against
sinne
,
but
also
ouercome
the
same
daily
more
and
more
,
as
thy
children
doe
,
aboue
all
thinges
desiringe
the
sanctification
of
thy
name
,
the
comming
of
thy
kingdome
,
the
doyng
of
thy
will
here
on
earth
as
it
is
in
heauen
&c:
through
Iesus
Christ
our
redemer
,
mediatour
&
aduocate
,
Amen
.
AN
OTHER
PRAIER
FOR
remission
of
sinnes
.
O
Gracious
god
,
which
sekest
all
meanes
possible
how
to
bring
thy
children
into
the
feeling
and
sure
sense
of
thy
mercy
,
&
therfore
when
prosperitie
will
not
serue
,
then
sendeste
thou
aduersitie
,
graciouslye
correcting
them
here
whom
y●
wilt
shal
with
thee
ells
where
lyue
for
euer
:
we
poore
misers
geue
humble
praises
and
thankes
vnto
thee
(
deare
father
)
that
thou
hast
vouched
vs
worthy
of
thy
correction
at
this
present
,
hereby
to
worke
that
whiche
we
in
prosperity
&
liberty
did
neglect
.
For
the
which
neglecting
and
manye
other
our
greuous
sinnes
,
wherof
we
nowe
accuse
oure selues
before
thee
(
most
mercifull
lorde
)
thou
mightest
most
iustely
haue
geuen
vs
ouer
and
destroied
vs
bothe
in
soules
and
bodies
.
But
suche
is
thy
goodnes
towardes
vs
in
Christe
,
that
thou
semest
to
forget
all
our
offences
,
and
as
though
we
were
farre
otherwise
then
we
be
in
deed
,
thou
wilte
that
we
shuld
suffer
this
crosse
now
laied
vpon
vs
for
thy
trueth
and
gospelles
sake
,
and
so
be
thy
witnesses
wyth
the
prophets
,
apostles
,
martyrs
and
confessours
,
yea
with
thy
dearly
beloued
sonne
Iesus
Christe
,
to
whom
thou
doest
now
here
beginne
to
fashion
vs
like
,
that
in
his
glorye
we
may
be
like
him
also
.
Oh
good
god
,
what
are
we
on
whom
thou
shouldest
she
we
this
great
mercy
?
Oh
louing
lorde
forgiue
vs
oure
vnthankfullnes
&
sinnes
.
Oh
faithfull
father
geue
vs
thyne
holy
spirit
now
to
crie
in
our
harts
,
Abba
dere
father
,
to
assure
vs
of
our
eternal
elections
in
Christ
,
to
reueile
more
&
more
thi
trueth
vnto
vs
,
to
confirme
,
strengthen
and
stablishe
vs
so
in
the
same
,
that
we
may
liue
and
die
in
it
as
vessells
of
thy
mercy
,
to
thy
glory
and
to
the
comoditie
of
thy
churche
.
Indue
vs
with
the
spirit
of
thy
wisdome
,
that
with
good
conscience
,
we
maye
alwaies
so
answere
the
enemies
in
thy
cause
,
as
maye
turne
to
their
conuersion
or
confusion
and
our
vnspeakable
consolation
in
Iesus
christ
:
for
whose
sake
we
besech
thee
hence
forth
to
kepe
vs
,
to
geue
vs
pacience
,
and
to
will
none
otherwise
for
delyneraunce
or
mitigation
of
our
miserye
,
then
maye
stande
alwaye
wyth
thy
good
pleasure
and
mercyful
wil
towardes
vs
.
Graunt
this
deare
father
not
onely
to
vs
in
this
place
,
but
also
to
all
other
ells
where
afflicted
for
thy
names
sake
,
through
the
death
and
merites
of
Iesus
Christ
our
lord
Amen
.
A
PRAIER
FOR
DELIVERANCE
from
sinne
and
to
be
restored
to
goddes
grace
and
fauour
againé
.
OH
almightie
and
euer
lasting
lord
god
which
hast
made
heauen
earth
&c
,
oh
incōprebensible
vnitie
,
oh
alwaies
to
be
worshipped
most
blessed
Trinitie
:
I
humbly
beseth
thee
and
pray
thee
,
by
the
assumption
&
crucifyed
humanitie
of
our
lord
Iesus
Christe
,
that
thou
wouldest
enclyne
and
bowe
downe
the
great
depth
of
thy
deitie
to
the
botomeles
pitte
of
my
vilitie
:
driue
from
me
al
kynde
of
vice
,
wickednes
,
and
synne
,
and
make
in
me
a
newe
and
cleane
harte
,
and
renewe
in
me
a
right
spirit
for
thy
holy
names
sake
.
Oh
lord
Iesu
I
besech
thy
goodnes
for
the
excedig
great
loue
which
drew
thee
out
of
thy
fathers
bosome
,
into
the
wombe
of
the
holye
virgin
,
and
for
the
assumption
of
mannes
nature
,
wherin
it
pleased
thee
to
saue
me
&
to
deliuer
me
from
eternall
death
,
I
besech
thee
(
I
say
)
that
thou
woldest
drawe
me
out
of
my selfe
into
thee
my
lorde
god
,
and
graunte
this
thy
loue
maye
recouer
againe
to
me
thy
grace
,
to
increase
and
make
perfecte
in
me
that
which
is
wantinge
,
to
raise
vp
in
me
that
which
is
fallen
,
to
restore
to
me
that
whiche
I
haue
lost
,
&
to
quicken
in
me
that
whiche
is
dead
&
shuld
liue
,
that
so
I
may
be
come
conformable
vnto
thee
in
all
my
life
and
conuersation
,
thou
dwelling
in
me
and
I
in
thee
,
my
hart
being
soupled
with
thy
grace
,
&
settled
in
thy
faith
for
euer
.
Oh
thou
my
god
,
lose
&
set
at
libertie
my
spirit
from
al
inferriour
things
:
gouerne
my
soule
&
so
worke
,
that
both
in
soule
and
body
I
may
be
holy
and
lyue
to
thy
glory
world
with
out
ende
Amen
.
A
PRAIER
FOR
THE
OBTAIning
of
faith
.
O
Mercifull
god
and
dere
father
of
our
lord
&
sauiour
Iesus
christ
,
In
whom
as
thou
art
wel
pleased
,
so
hast
thou
commaunded
vs
to
heare
him
,
for
as
muche
as
he
often
biddeth
vs
to
aske
of
thee
,
and
therto
promiseth
that
thou
wilt
heare
vs
and
graunte
vs
that
whiche
in
hys
name
we
shall
aske
of
thee
:
loe
gratious
father
,
I
am
bolde
to
begge
of
thy
mercy
through
thy
sonne
Iesus
Christ
,
one
sparcle
of
true
faith
and
certaine
perswasion
of
thy
goodnes
and
loue
towardes
me
in
Christe
,
wherthrough
I
being
assured
of
the
pardone
of
all
my
sinnes
by
the
mercyes
of
Christe
thy
sonne
,
maye
be
thankfull
to
thee
,
loue
thee
and
serue
thee
in
holynes
and
righteousnes
all
the
daies
of
my
life
,
Amen
.
A
PRAIER
FOR
REPENTANCE
MOst
gratious
god
and
merciful
father
of
oure
sauiour
Iesus
Christ
,
because
I
haue
synned
and
done
wickedly
,
and
through
thy
goodnes
haue
receiued
a
desire
of
repentance
,
wherto
this
longe
suffering
doth
drawe
my
hard
harte
:
I
besech
thee
for
thy
great
mercies
sake
in
Christ
,
to
worke
the
same
repentance
in
me
,
and
by
thy
spirite
,
power
,
and
grace
,
to
humble
,
mortifye
and
feare
my
conscience
for
my
sinnes
to
saluation
,
that
in
thy
good
time
thou
maist
comfort
and
quicken
me
through
Iesus
Christ
thy
derely
beloued
senne
,
So
be
it
.
A
DIALOGE
OR
COMMVNIcation
betwene
Sathan
and
our
conscience
.
Sathan
.
THOU
hast
synned
agaynst
god
,
therefore
thou
must
dye
.
Conscience
.
Why
then
died
Christ
?
Sa.
For
sinners
,
but
how
knowst
thou
he
died
for
thee
?
Con.
Because
I
am
a
sinner
:
and
he
is
bothe
able
and
willinge
to
forgeue
me
.
Sa.
I
graunt
that
he
is
able
to
forgeue
thee
,
but
how
knoweste
thou
he
will
?
Con.
He
wold
not
surely
haue
dyed
if
he
wold
not
forgeue
.
Sa.
But
howe
knowest
thou
that
he
will
forgeue
thee
?
Con.
Because
I
wold
sayne
be
forgeuen
.
Sa.
So
would
Iudas
as
wel
as
y●
,
and
preuayled
not
.
Con.
The
scriptures
wente
vppon
Iudas
facte
which
must
nedes
be
fulfylled
,
they
neuer
went
vpon
myne
.
Agayne
Iudas
bare
a
fygure
of
the
people
of
thee
Iewes
,
whiche
trybe
onelye
fell
from
Christ
,
when
all
other
eleuen
tribes
of
the
world
dyd
styeke
faste
vnto
him
.
I
am
a
poore
sinner
of
the
gentils
,
of
whom
it
is
written
I
wil
be
eraited
in
the
gentiles
.
Sa.
If
thou
be
a
sinner
of
the
gentiles
,
yet
thou
muste
consyder
thy
synne
is
great
.
Con.
I
graunt
,
but
Christes
passion
is
greater
.
Sa.
Oh
but
y●
hast
sinned
very
often
Con.
Tell
me
not
Sathan
what
I
haue
done
,
but
what
I
wil
do
.
Sa.
Why
what
wilt
thou
doe
?
Con.
By
goddes
grace
my
full
purpose
is
here
after
to
take
better
hede
and
to
amend
my
former
life
.
Sa.
Is
that
enough
thinkst
thou
?
Con.
What
lacketh
?
Sa.
The
fauour
of
God
,
whiche
hath
cleane
forsaken
thee
.
Con.
So
God
fauoured
&
loued
the
world
,
that
he
gaue
his
owne
dere
sonne
,
that
whosoeuer
seeth
him
as
the
Israelites
did
the
brasen
serpent
,
they
shall
not
perysh
but
haue
lyfe
euerlastinge
.
A
short
and
pithie
defence
of
the
doctrine
of
the
holy
election
and
predestination
of
God
,
gathered
out
of
the
first
Chapter
of
S.
Paules
Epistle
to
the
Ephesians
.
By
I.
bradford
.
THere
is
neyther
vertue
nor
vice
to
be
consydered
All
thinges
must
be
estemed
after
goddes
will
.
accordinge
to
any
outwarde
action
,
nor
accordinge
to
the
will
and
wisedome
of
man
:
but
accordynge
to
the
wyll
of
god
.
Whatsoeuer
is
conformable
therto
,
the
same
is
vertue
,
and
the
action
that
springeth
thereof
is
laudable
&
good
,
howsoeuer
it
appaere
otherwise
to
the
eyes
and
reason
of
man
:
as
was
the
lifting
vp
of
Abrahams
hand
to
haue
staine
his
sonne
.
genes.
22.
Whatsoeuer
is
not
conformable
to
the
will
of
god
,
that
same
is
vice
,
&
the
action
springing
thereof
is
to
be
disalowed
&
taken
for
euell
:
&
that
so
much
the
more
and
greater
euell
,
by
howe
much
it
is
not
consonaunt
and
agreeing
to
gods
wil
,
although
it
seme
faire
otherwise
to
mans
wisdome
,
as
was
Peters
wishe
of
makinge
three
tabernacles
,
and
the
request
Math.
17.
of
some
which
wold
haue
had
fyer
to
haue
come
downe
from
heauen
,
Luke
,
9.
vpon
a
zeale
to
god
&c.
Nowe
,
the
wyll
of
God
is
not
so
knowen
as
in
his
worde
.
Therfore
Gods
will
muste
be
sought
for
in
his
worde
accordinge
to
it
muste
vice
and
vertue
,
good
and
euell
,
be
iudged
:
and
not
accordinge
to
the
Iudgemente
,
wysedome
,
reason
,
and
collection
of
anye
man
,
or
of
all
the
whole
world
,
if
all
the
Angelles
in
heauen
shuld
take
their
part
.
But
thys
worde
of
god
whiche
is
writen
in
the
canonicall
bookes
of
gods
word
is
writen
in
the
bible
.
In
the
bible
is
predestination
published
.
the
byble
,
dothe
playnelye
set
furth
vnto
vs
that
god
hath
of
his
owne
mercye
and
good
will
,
and
to
the
prayse
〈◊〉
hys
grace
and
glorye
,
in
Chryste
elected
some
and
not
all
,
whome
he
hathe
predestinate
vnto
euerlastyng
lyfe
in
the
same
Christ
,
and
in
hys
tyme
calleth
them
,
iustifyeth
them
,
and
gloryfyeth
them
,
so
that
they
shall
neuer
perishe
and
erre
to
dampnation
finally
.
Therefore
to
affyrme
,
teach
,
and
preache
thys
doctrine
hath
in
it
no
No
enormitye
is
therefore
in
it
.
hurte
,
no
vice
,
no
euell
,
muche
lesse
then
hathe
it
anye
enormityes
(
as
some
doe
affyrme
)
to
the
eyes
and
spyryte
of
them
whiche
are
guyded
and
wyl
be
,
by
the
worde
of
god
.
That
god
the
eternall
father
of
The
proposition
that
shewethe
what
is
ment
by
election
and
predestination
.
mercyes
,
before
the
begynnynge
of
the
worlde
,
hathe
of
hys
owne
mercye
and
good
wyll
,
and
to
the
praise
of
hys
grace
and
glorye
,
elected
in
Christe
some
and
not
all
of
the
posterytye
of
Adam
,
whom
he
hathe
predestynate
vnto
eternall
life
,
and
callethe
them
in
hys
tyme
,
iustyfyeth
them
,
and
gloryfyeth
them
,
so
that
they
shall
neuer
peryshe
or
erre
to
dampnatiou
fynallye
:
that
thys
proposytyon
is
trewe
and
accordinge
to
goddes
plaine
and
manifeste
worde
,
by
the
helpe
of
hys
holye
spyryte
(
whyche
in
the
name
of
Iesus
Chryst
I
humbly
beseche
hys
mercy
,
plenteously
to
geue
to
me
at
this
present
and
for
euer
,
to
the
sanc
tification
of
his
holye
name
:
by
the
helpe
I
say
of
his
holy
spirit
I
trust
so
euidently
to
declare
,
that
no
man
of
god
shal
be
able
b●
the
word
of
god
euer
to
impugne
it
,
muche
lesse
to
confute
it
.
In
the
first
chapter
of
the
epistle
to
the
Ephesians
,
the
apostle
saith
thus
:
Blessed
be
God
the
father
of
our
Lorde
Iesus
Christ
,
whiche
hath
blessed
vs
with
all
maner
of
blessinges
in
heauenlye
thinges
by
Christ
,
Eph●
.
8.
according
as
he
hath
elect
or
chosen
vs
in
him
before
the
foundation
of
the
worlde
was
layed
,
that
we
shoulde
be
holye
and
without
blame
before
him
through
loue
:
&
hath
predestinat
vs
(
or
ordeyned
vs
)
thorough
Iesus
Christ
,
to
be
heires
vnto
him self
,
accordynge
to
the
good
pleasure
of
hys
wyll
,
to
the
praise
of
the
glorye
of
his
grace
,
where
with
he
hathe
made
vs
accepted
in
the
beloued
,
by
whome
we
haue
receyued
redemption
thoroughe
his
blood
,
and
the
forgeuenes
of
our
synnes
,
accordyng
to
the
ryches
of
his
grace
,
which
grace
he
hath
shed
on
vs
abundauntly
in
al
wysedom
&
understanding
and
hath
opened
vnto
vs
the
mysterie
of
his
wil
according
to
his
good
pleasure
,
whiche
he
purposed
in
him selfe
,
to
haue
it
declared
when
the
tyme
was
full
come
,
that
he
might
gather
together
all
thinges
by
(
or
in
)
Christ
,
as
well
the
things
that
be
in
heauen
,
as
the
thynges
that
be
in
earth
.
euen
in
(
or
by
)
hym
:
by
(
or
in
)
whome
we
are
made
heyres
,
being
thereto
predestinat
according
to
the
purpose
of
hym
whyche
worketh
al
things
according
to
the
decree
(
or
counsaile
)
of
his
owne
wyll
,
that
we
whiche
hoped
before
(
you
)
in
Christ
,
shoulde
be
vnto
the
prayse
of
his
glorye
:
in
whom
ye
also
hoped
after
that
ye
heard
the
worde
of
trueth
,
the
gospell
of
your
saluation
,
wherein
ye
also
beleuing
,
were
sealed
with
the
holy
spirite
of
promise
,
whiche
is
the
earnest
of
our
inheritaunce
,
vntill
the
redemption
(
or
full
fruition
)
of
the
purchased
possession
vnto
the
praise
of
hys
glorye
.
These
be
y●
words
of
Paull
,
which
I
haue
faithefully
translated
according
to
the
very
texte
in
the
greeke
,
as
by
the
iudgement
of
all
that
be
learned
I
desire
herein
to
be
tried
:
oute
of
the
which
words
of
Paul
we
may
well
perceyue
euery
thing
affirmed
in
my
proposition
,
as
I
will
geue
occasion
plainly
to
them
that
will
,
to
see
it
.
First
,
that
y●
cause
of
gods
election
is
of
his
good
will
,
the
Apostle
sheweth
in
sayig
that
it
is
through
his
The
cause
〈◊〉
gods
election
is
his
grace
and
good
will
.
loue
,
wherby
we
are
holy
and
without
blame
:
also
,
according
to
y●
good
pleasure
of
his
wil
:
according
to
his
good
pleasure
purposed
in
him selfe
:
according
to
his
purpose
which
worketh
all
things
after
the
counsell
of
his
owne
will
.
Secondly
,
that
election
was
before
The
time
of
gods
election
was
from
the
begiuning
the
beginning
of
the
world
,
the
apostle
plainly
sheweth
in
saying
,
that
we
were
chosen
before
the
foundatios
the
worlde
was
layed
:
and
afterwards
,
in
calling
it
the
misterye
of
his
will
purposed
wyth
him self
,
in
time
to
be
declared
.
Thridly
,
that
election
is
in
christ
,
Election
is
in
Christ
.
the
Apostle
dothe
so
flatly
and
plainly
set
it
fourth
,
that
I
nede
not
here
to
repete
it
.
We
(
sayeth
he
)
are
chosen
in
hym
:
we
are
heyres
by
hym
:
we
are
accepted
by
hym
:
we
are
gathered
together
in
him
&c.
Fourthelye
,
that
electyon
is
of
Election
is
not
of
all
men
.
some
of
Adams
posterytye
and
not
of
all
,
we
maye
playnelye
see
it
,
yf
we
consyder
that
he
makethe
the
trewe
demonstratyon
of
it
beleuinge
,
hopinge
,
and
hauynge
the
earneste
of
the
spyryte
.
In
whom
yea
hoped
(
sayeth
he
)
after
ye
hard
the
worde
&c:
in
whom
ye
beleued
,
were
sealed
vp
&c.
Agayne
in
attrybutynge
to
the
electe
,
forgeuenesse
of
synnes
,
holynesse
,
blamelesse
lyuynge
,
beinge
in
Christ
&c.
That
we
shoulde
bee
holye
saieth
he
&c:
we
haue
receyued
forgeuenesse
of
synnes
&c.
Whoe
seeth
not
that
these
are
not
common
to
all
men
?
All
menne
haue
not
saythe
,
sayeth
Paulle
elles
where
.
None
beleued
2.
●hess
.
3.
(
sayeth
●ake
)
but
suche
as
were
Act
13.
ordayned
to
eiernail
lyfe
.
None
beleue
but
suche
as
be
borne
of
god
.
〈◊〉
.
Iohn
.
1.
None
beleue
treewlye
but
suche
as
haue
good
heartes
,
and
keepe
Math.
13.
gooddes
seede
to
brynge
forth
frutes
by
patience
.
So
that
it
is
plaine
(
faith
being
a
Faith
is
a
demonstration
of
election
to
suche
as
be
of
yeres
of
discretion
.
Psa
125.
demonstration
of
goddes
election
to
them
that
be
of
yeres
of
distretion
)
that
all
men
are
not
elect
because
all
men
beleue
not
.
For
he
that
beleueth
in
the
lord
,
shal
be
as
mounte
Sion
:
that
is
,
he
shall
neuer
be
remoued
.
For
if
he
be
remoued
,
that
is
finally
perishe
,
suerly
he
neuer
truely
beleued
.
But
what
goe
I
about
to
lighten
a
candel
in
the
cleare
sonne
light
,
when
our
sauiour
plainly
saith
that
all
be
not
chosen
,
but
fewe
?
Many
be
called
(
saith
he
)
but
fewe
be
chosen
.
And
Math.
20.
in
the
second
chapter
to
the
eph:
the
Apostle
plainly
saith
that
the
great
riches
of
gods
mercy
through
his
exceding
greate
loue
,
hath
saued
them
before
their
parentes
&
manye
other
gentils
,
which
were
excluded
from
Christ
,
and
straungers
from
the
promise
,
hoples
,
godles
&c.
Whertherough
we
may
be
occasioned
to
crie
:
Oh
the
depth
of
the
Iudgements
of
god
,
which
is
iuste
in
al
his
doinges
Rom.
11.
and
holy
in
all
his
workes
,
extending
his
mercy
after
his
good
pleasure
&
Psal.
144.
will
,
aboue
al
his
workes
.
Fyftly
,
that
god
hath
predeffinate
these
,
thus
elect
,
vnto
euerlasting
life
Election
to
eternall
life
.
in
Christ
,
the
apostle
doth
also
in
the
words
before
writen
,
declare
in
saying
:
&
hath
predestinate
vs
through
Iesus
Christ
to
be
heires
vnto
hym selfe
.
Againe
,
by
him
(
saith
he
)
ye
are
made
heires
and
predestinate
to
the
praise
of
his
glorye
.
So
saith
the
Apostle
els
where
:
whom
he
hath
predestinate
,
Rom.
8.
them
he
hath
predestinate
to
be
like
fashioned
vnto
the
shape
of
his
sonne
.
And
Christe
therefore
saithe
,
reioyce
in
this
,
that
your
names
Luke
.
10.
are
writen
in
heauen
.
Sirtly
,
that
the
ende
of
election
is
The
ende
of
election
is
to
the
praise
and
glorye
of
god
.
to
the
prayse
of
goddes
glorye
and
grace
,
the
Apostle
sheweth
here
,
in
saing
:
we
are
predestinate
to
be
holy
and
without
blame
before
god
&c:
in
saying
,
we
are
predestinate
to
y●
glorye
of
his
grace
,
and
in
saying
also
,
vnto
the
praise
of
his
glorye
:
so
that
nothing
can
be
more
manifest
.
Seuenthly
,
that
predestination
is
Election
is
not
wythout
vocation
&
iustification
in
time
.
not
without
vocation
in
gods
time
,
and
iustification
,
the
Apostle
here
doth
teach
in
bringing
vs
to
the
consideration
of
hearinge
the
worde
of
truth
,
beleuing
and
receiuing
the
holy
spirite
,
remission
of
sinnes
&c.
In
whom
(
saith
he
)
ye
haue
hoped
,
after
that
ye
heard
the
word
of
trueth
&c.
Againe
,
by
whom
ye
haue
redemytion
,
that
is
,
remission
of
sinnes
thorough
the
sheeding
of
his
bloude
&c:
Also
,
he
hathe
in
his
full
time
declared
the
misterie
of
his
will
&c.
Unto
the
Rom.
the
apostle
shewth
it
most
manifestly
in
saying
:
whom
he
hath
predestinate
them
he
calleth
,
whom
he
calleth
them
he
iustifieth
.
Wherby
we
may
se
that
predestination
or
election
is
not
vniuersalle
of
all
,
for
all
be
not
iustified
.
Eyghtly
and
laste
of
al
,
that
election
is
so
certaine
,
that
the
elect
and
Election
is
certain
for
euer
.
predestinate
to
eternall
life
shall
neuer
finally
perishe
or
erre
to
damnation
,
the
apostle
doth
here
also
very
playnely
shewe
in
saying
:
that
they
are
predestinate
to
the
praise
of
goddes
grace
:
he
saith
not
to
the
prayse
of
has
Iustice
,
to
the
prayse
of
hys
wysedome
,
to
the
prayse
of
his
power
(
although
he
might
most
truely
saye
so
)
but
he
saith
to
the
praise
of
his
grace
:
whiche
were
not
grace
yf
there
were
any
respect
at
all
of
workes
on
oure
behalfe
,
for
then
were
Rom.
11.
grace
not
grace
.
If
there
shoulde
be
any
condemnation
of
the
electe
and
predestinate
to
eternall
life
,
it
must
nedes
be
because
of
their
sinnes
:
but
where
were
the
praise
of
gods
grace
then
,
which
is
the
ende
of
gods
election
?
Shall
we
not
by
this
meanes
make
gods
election
without
an
ende
,
and
so
without
a
heade
,
and
so
no
election
at
all
,
as
some
would
haue
,
further
then
they
elect
themselues
?
Let
suche
feare
they
shall
not
fynde
the
benyfyte
of
gods
election
,
because
they
seke
it
as
the
Israelites
did
and
not
as
the
elect
,
whiche
not
onelye
find
it
but
also
obtaine
it
.
The
other
are
blinded
,
as
it
is
writen
:
god
hath
Rom.
11.
Psal.
69.
geuen
them
the
spirit
of
vnquietnes
,
eyes
that
they
shoulde
not
see
,
and
eares
that
they
should
not
heare
,
eeuen
to
thys
daye
&c.
Agayne
,
he
shewethe
the
certayntye
of
saluation
to
them
that
be
elected
,
in
saying
that
they
be
accepted
in
the
beloued
.
once
accepted
and
beloued
,
in
Christ
and
euer
beloued
:
for
whom
he
loueth
,
he
loueth
to
the
end
.
And
gods
〈…〉
gifts
are
such
that
he
cannot
repent
him
of
them
.
And
therfore
saith
christ
I
know
whom
I
haue
chosen
,
attributing
to
election
the
cause
of
finall
persenerance
.
By
which
thinge
Iudas
was
sene
not
to
be
elected
to
eternall
life
,
although
he
was
elected
to
the
office
of
an
Apostle
,
as
Saul
was
elected
to
the
office
of
a
king
.
Which
kind
of
election
is
to
be
discerned
in
readinge
the
scriptures
,
from
thys
kinde
of
election
the
which
I
speaks
of
nowe
,
that
is
,
from
election
to
eternal
life
in
christ
.
Thirdly
he
sheweth
the
certaintye
of
saluation
of
the
electe
,
by
calling
them
heires
.
For
yf
we
be
heires
of
god
,
then
are
we
felow
hei
res
with
Christe
,
to
be
afflfcted
and
rom
,
8.
glorified
with
Christ
,
and
therefore
saith
he
,
accordinge
to
the
decree
of
his
owne
will
.
Loe
he
calleth
it
a
decree
or
counsel
which
shall
stand
,
as
Csai
saith
:
the
counsell
of
the
lorde
shall
stande
.
Fourthlye
he
sheweth
Esai
.
46.
this
certaintie
by
sayinge
that
they
are
elect
and
predestinate
to
y●
praise
of
gods
glory
,
which
we
shuld
more
care
for
,
then
for
the
saluation
of
al
the
world
.
This
glory
of
the
lord
is
set
sorth
as
wel
in
them
that
perishe
&
are
reprobates
,
as
in
the
elect
,
&
therfore
S.
Iohn
bringing
in
the
place
of
Esai
Iohn
.
〈◊〉
.
speakig
of
the
reprobate
saith
,
that
Esai
spake
that
when
he
sawe
the
glory
of
the
lord
.
This
glory
of
the
lord
to
be
set
forth
by
vs
,
is
a
great
mercy
and
benefite
of
god
.
I
am
assured
that
if
the
very
deuyls
and
reprobates
dyd
not
repyne
hereat
,
but
were
thankfull
that
they
might
be
ministers
in
any
pointe
to
set
fourth
goddes
glorye
:
I
am
assured
(
I
saye
)
that
they
shoulde
fynde
no
hell
nor
tormentes
.
Theyr
hell
and
tourmentes
commeth
of
the
loue
they
haue
to
them selues
and
of
the
malyce
,
enuye
,
and
hatred
they
haue
agaynste
God
and
hys
glorye
.
Let
them
tremble
and
feare
that
maye
not
awaye
withe
the
glorye
of
the
lord
in
election
and
reprobation
.
Let
not
their
eyes
be
euell
because
god
is
good
,
and
doth
good
to
whom
it
pleaseth
him
:
wrong
he
doth
to
no
man
,
nor
can
doe
,
for
then
he
were
Rom.
8.
not
righteous
and
so
no
god
.
He
can
not
condemne
the
iuste
,
for
them
were
be
vntrue
,
because
his
word
is
contrarie
.
He
cannot
condemne
the
penitent
and
beleuer
,
for
that
were
against
his
promise
.
Let
vs
therefore
labour
,
studie
,
crye
and
praye
for
repentance
and
faith
,
and
then
cannot
we
be
damned
,
because
we
are
y●
blessed
of
the
father
before
all
worldes
,
&
therfore
we
beleue
,
therfore
we
repent
.
And
for
asmuch
as
it
perteineth
Math.
25.
to
vs
whiche
be
within
,
to
see
and
to
speake
of
those
thinges
whiche
are
〈◊〉
.
Cor.
2.
geuen
vnto
vs
of
god
in
Christe
:
let
vs
laboure
hereaboutes
,
and
leaue
them
that
be
withoute
to
the
lorde
,
〈◊〉
.
Cor.
5.
which
will
Iudge
them
in
his
tyme
.
The
Apostle
praieth
for
the
Ephesians
,
for
none
other
wisedome
and
reuelatiō
Ephe.
〈◊〉
.
from
god
,
then
wherby
they
might
know
god
&
haue
their
minds
illumined
,
to
see
what
they
shoulde
hope
for
by
their
vocation
,
and
bow
Co●.
〈◊〉
.
rich
the
glory
of
his
inheretaunce
is
vpon
his
saintes
.
Further
then
this
,
I
thinke
is
vnsemly
for
vs
to
search
,
vntill
we
haue
sought
out
,
how
rich
gods
goodnes
is
and
wil
be
to
vs
his
children
.
The
whiche
we
can
neuer
do
,
but
the
more
we
go
theraboutes
and
the
more
we
taste
his
goodnes
,
the
more
we
shall
loue
him
and
loth
al
thinges
that
displease
him
.
This
(
I
say
)
let
vs
do
,
and
not
be
to
busye
bodies
in
searching
the
maiestie
and
glory
of
god
,
or
in
norrishing
in
any
wise
the
doubting
of
our
saluation
,
wherto
we
are
readye
enoughe
,
and
the
deuill
goeth
about
nothinge
ells
so
muche
as
that
:
for
by
it
we
are
dulle
to
doe
good
to
other
,
we
are
so
carefull
for
our selues
.
By
it
we
are
more
dulle
to
do
good
to
our selues
,
because
we
stande
in
doute
whether
it
profiteth
vs
or
no.
By
it
we
dishonour
god
,
either
in
makinge
hym
as
though
he
were
not
true
,
or
elles
as
thoughe
our
saluation
came
not
only
and
altogether
from
him
,
but
hanged
partely
on
our selues
.
By
it
the
deuyll
will
bringe
men
at
length
to
dispaire
and
hatred
of
god
.
Doubte
once
of
thy
saluation
and
continue
therin
,
and
suerly
he
then
will
aske
no
more
.
It
was
the
first
thing
wherwith
be
tempted
Christe
:
if
thou
be
the
sonne
of
god
&c:
It
is
the
first
and
Math.
4.
principalest
darte
he
casteth
at
gods
ele●t
.
But
as
he
preuailed
not
against
Christ
,
no
more
shall
he
doe
against
anye
of
his
members
,
for
they
haue
the
shield
of
faith
which
quencheth
his
Eph.
6.
fiery
dartes
,
they
praise
god
nighte
&
day
,
how
then
shuld
they
perishe
?
Luk.
18.
The
Angells
of
the
lord
pitch
their
tentes
round
about
them
,
how
then
Psal.
34.
shoulde
Sathan
preuaile
?
They
are
borne
in
y●
hands
of
the
angells
least
they
shoulde
hurt
their
feete
at
anye
stone
:
God
hath
geuen
commaundement
Psal.
92.
to
his
Angels
ouer
them
:
The
Angelles
are
ministers
vnto
them
:
Heb.
1.
Their
names
are
writen
in
y●
booke
of
life
,
&
therfore
Christ
bad
them
reioyce
:
Luk.
10.
as
paul
doth
the
philippians
,
for
nothig
shal
separate
them
from
the
loue
Ph.
4.
wherwith
god
loueth
them
in
Christ
Iesu
,
who
saith
that
it
is
impossible
for
Rom.
8.
them
to
erre
finally
to
damnation
:
Math.
24.
for
he
is
their
light
to
illumine
their
Psal.
18.
Iohn
.
610.
darknes
:
They
are
geuen
to
him
to
kepe
,
&
he
is
faithful
ouer
al
goddes
children
.
He
saith
he
will
kepe
them
so
that
they
shall
neuer
perishe
.
After
Hebr.
3.
they
beleue
,
they
are
entred
already
Iohn
.
5.
6.
into
euerlasting
life
.
Christ
hath
set
them
there
already
:
he
hathe
comitted
Iohn
.
17.
them
into
his
fathers
hands
by
praier
,
which
we
knowe
is
sure
,
&
therefore
Heb.
5.
death
,
hell
,
deuilles
nor
all
power
,
sinnes
nor
mischefe
,
shall
neuer
pul
Rom.
8.
vs
out
of
our
heads
hands
whose
membres
we
are
,
&
therfore
receiuing
of
1.
Cor.
6.
his
spirit
as
we
doe
,
we
cannot
but
bring
forth
the
frutes
thereof
,
though
1.
Cor.
1.
now
&
then
the
fleshe
fayle
vs
.
But
the
lord
,
euen
our
lord
be
praised
which
is
more
strong
in
vs
then
he
which
is
in
y●
world
:
he
alwaies
putteth
1.
Iohn
.
vnder
his
hand
that
we
lie
not
still
nor
Psal.
67.
Ose.
6.
shal
do
as
the
reprobat
,
whose
pietie
is
as
the
mornig
dew
,
soone
come
&
sone
gone
:
&
therfor
thei
cn̄not
continue
to
y●
end
.
Cannot
?
no
they
wil
not
if
thei
cold
,
because
thei
hate
god
&
his
glori
&
therfore
al
them
that
seke
it
or
set
it
forth
:
wheras
the
elect
loue
al
men
&
seke
to
do
al
men
good
in
god
,
suspendig
their
iudgementes
of
others
,
that
they
maye
stande
or
fall
to
the
lorde
and
Rom.
14.
not
to
them
.
Hetherto
oute
of
this
one
place
of
Paull
to
the
Ephesians
,
if
the
matter
of
election
and
predestination
be
so
fully
sette
forth
,
to
goddes
glory
and
to
the
comforte
of
his
Church
:
howe
may
we
suppose
is
this
matter
sette
fourth
in
the
whole
body
and
bokes
of
the
canonicall
scripture
?
whereto
I
had
rather
send
thee
good
reader
,
with
this
candell
light
whiche
I
haue
nowe
geuen
thee
then
in
a
matter
so
manifest
to
make
more
a
doe
then
needeth
.
An other
treatise
of
election
and
freewill
by
1.
bradford
.
THat
there
is
and
alwaies
hath
ben
with
God
,
euen
before
the
world
was
made
,
an
election
in
christ
,
of
al
those
that
shal
be
saued
,
many
places
in
the
scriptures
do
teach
:
as
to
the
Eph.
1.
rom.
8.
9.
11.
1.
Thes.
1.
Math.
20.
22.
24.
Mark
.
13.
Tit.
1.
Act.
13.
Philip.
11.
Luke
.
10
18.
Apoe
3.
13.
17.
21.
22.
Ihon.
6.
8.
10.
13.
17.
And
almost
euery
where
in
the
new
testament
.
In
no
case
therfore
it
maye
be
denied
of
anye
that
is
godly
,
although
be
cannot
attaine
to
gods
wisdome
Iustice
,
and
mercye
in
it
,
For
that
Erod
.
33.
were
to
see
goddes
fore
partes
.
We
must
graunt
it
therefore
because
the
word
of
god
doth
not
onely
teach
it
,
but
also
it
standeth
with
the
very
nature
of
god
,
that
to
him
not
onelye
men
,
but
all
thinges
also
that
haue
ben
or
shal
be
for
euer
,
in
al
creatures
are
not
onelye
certaine
,
but
so
certaine
,
that
they
cannot
but
be
accordingly
,
&
serue
his
prouidence
:
for
els
god
were
not
god
,
if
any
thing
were
,
hath
ben
,
or
could
be
withoute
his
knowledge
,
yea
certain
knowledge
:
which
knowledge
in
god
maye
not
be
separated
of
anye
man
from
hys
wisedome
,
&
so
not
from
his
wil
,
except
we
wold
make
two
gods
,
as
did
the
manichees
,
one
the
authour
of
al
good
,
and
another
the
authour
of
all
euel
,
both
which
(
say
they
)
were
eternall
&
without
beginninge
.
Which
their
opinion
is
deuelishe
&
against
the
word
of
god
most
manifestly
,
whiche
affirmeth
in
many
places
that
there
is
no
mo
gods
but
one
,
or
any
other
that
haue
power
to
do
good
or
euill
absolutly
,
or
of
themselues
.
But
lest
some
men
which
are
to
curious
should
hereout
gather
,
that
then
all
thinges
come
by
fatall
necessitie
,
as
the
Stoikes
thought
,
or
by
compulsion
and
coaction
,
as
other
thinke
,
and
therefore
saye
they
,
all
goddes
preceptes
requiring
that
whiche
we
cannot
doe
,
are
in
vaine
:
I
thynke
it
good
to
speake
some
thing
hereof
.
Fyrste
the
Stoikes
opynion
is
to
be
condemned
as
concerninge
fatall
Against
the
Stoikes
fatall
necessitie
.
necessitie
,
for
that
it
tyeth
and
byndeth
god
to
the
seconde
causes
,
and
maketh
hym
,
which
is
a
most
free
agente
,
bounde
and
tyed
,
so
that
he
cannot
worke
but
as
the
seconde
cause
mouethe
hym
.
For
they
did
Imagyne
a
perpetuall
connexion
and
knyttinge
together
of
causses
by
a
perpetuall
order
whiche
is
contayned
in
nature
,
where
as
we
shoulde
certaynelye
knowe
that
it
is
God
whyche
is
the
ruler
and
arbyter
of
all
thynges
,
whyche
of
hys
wysedome
hathe
foresene
and
determyned
all
thynges
that
he
wyll
doe
,
and
nowe
of
hys
power
doeth
in
hys
tyme
putte
the
same
in
executyon
,
accordinge
as
he
hathe
decreed
wyth
hym selfe
.
Herein
to
tarye
anye
longer
I
nede
not
,
for
that
I
thinke
there
be
none
nowe
whiche
bee
of
this
opynyon
,
to
attrybute
thinges
to
fortune
,
a
word
vnsemly
for
Christians
.
Secondly
,
that
al
things
are
done
by
coaction
or
compulsion
,
is
false
and
oute
of
goddes
prouidence
and
predestination
cannot
be
gathered
or
maintained
,
for
there
muste
be
a
difference
put
betwen
necessity
and
constreint
.
All
things
that
haue
bene
done
,
be
or
shal
be
,
in
consideration
of
gods
prouidence
,
as
it
is
with
god
,
are
of
necessitie
,
but
yet
not
of
compulsion
or
constraint
:
As
for
example
you
shall
see
that
necessitye
is
one
thinge
and
constrainte
is
an
other
thing
.
God
is
good
of
necessitie
,
but
who
now
will
say
then
that
he
is
so
by
coaction
or
enforced
therto
?
The
deuil
is
naught
of
necessitie
,
but
not
by
coaction
.
Good
men
do
wel
of
necessitie
,
but
not
by
compulsion
.
Wicked
men
do
euyll
of
necessitye
,
but
not
of
constraint
.
A
thinge
that
is
done
willingly
,
is
not
to
be
said
to
be
done
by
constraint
.
God
is
good
willingly
,
but
not
by
compulsion
.
The
deuil
is
naught
willinglye
,
but
not
of
inforcing
.
Good
men
do
good
willingly
,
but
not
constrainedly
.
Wicked
men
doe
transgresse
willinglye
,
but
not
compelled
.
So
that
it
is
playne
,
though
al
things
be
done
of
necessitie
,
yet
are
they
not
of
compulsion
and
enforcement
.
By
reason
wherof
,
a
man
that
wil
be
diligent
in
lookinge
hereon
,
may
se
matter
enough
to
purge
god
from
being
the
authour
of
all
euyll
or
of
any
euyll
:
although
he
be
the
authour
of
all
thinges
and
of
al
actions
,
whiche
are
to
be
construed
accordinge
to
the
will
of
the
doers
:
and
so
maye
we
see
one
Action
to
be
both
good
&
euill
in
respecte
of
gods
will
and
Sathans
will
.
For
in
asmuch
as
a
thing
is
done
accordinge
to
gods
wil
,
the
same
is
good
,
for
his
wil
is
good
.
And
in
asmuch
as
a
thing
is
done
according
to
Sathans
wil
,
it
is
euil
because
his
wil
is
euil
.
But
now
to
the
third
thing
,
that
is
,
whether
gods
precepts
requiring
that
which
is
not
in
our
powers
,
be
frustrate
or
no
,
although
al
thinges
are
done
of
necessitie
and
by
goddes
prouidence
.
To
the
vnderstandinge
hereof
.ii.
things
are
to
be
considered
.
First
that
we
must
thinke
of
god
,
not
as
he
is
in
hym selfe
,
but
as
by
hys
word
he
teacheth
vs
.
Secondly
,
the
state
of
man
before
his
fall
is
to
be
compared
with
the
state
of
man
presently
,
as
he
is
nowe
broughte
into
this
world
.
For
the
firste
,
although
it
be
most
true
that
to
god
al
things
are
so
certaine
as
before
is
spoken
:
yet
in
that
god
hath
opened
to
vs
by
his
worde
so
much
of
his
will
as
we
shuld
with
diligence
serch
and
obserue
,
we
maye
not
thinke
otherwise
,
but
that
whatsoeuer
is
done
agaist
that
worde
,
the
same
is
sinne
&
euell
in
him
whosoeuer
he
be
that
doth
ther
against
:
although
the
same
transgression
god
doth
&
can
vse
to
serue
his
prouidence
accordingly
.
Of
which
prouidence
we
may
not
otherwise
iudge
,
then
hys
word
geueth
vs
leaue
,
that
is
,
we
must
doe
nothinge
to
serue
it
,
but
as
hys
word
teacheth
.
If
Adam
had
ben
ruled
hereby
,
then
he
had
not
eaten
the
aple
:
for
in
that
he
obeyed
not
the
word
of
god
,
which
he
knewe
,
easely
we
may
perceane
,
that
he
dyd
not
eate
the
aple
to
obey
gods
prouidence
whiche
he
knewe
not
.
So
that
euident
it
is
,
Adams
fal
to
be
sinne
and
euill
,
and
he
him selfe
with
the
serpent
to
be
the
authour
therof
,
god
not
allowyng
or
approuinge
the
euell
.
which
is
to
be
construed
accordinge
to
the
will
of
the
doer
,
which
will
in
Adam
was
naught
,
although
the
action
god
turned
to
serue
his
prouydence
,
therby
setting
forth
his
wonderful
wisdome
,
power
,
&
goodnes
:
whereat
we
ought
rather
with
reuerence
to
wonder
,
then
by
wandering
further
then
besemeth
vs
,
to
cal
into
question
,
why
god
did
so
.
Whiche
why
,
no
man
is
able
to
vnderstand
,
&
therfore
we
shuld
bidde
our
busye
braine
syt
downe
,
and
not
to
couet
againe
to
be
like
to
god
as
Adam
did
,
and
therfore
he
fel
so
foule
as
he
did
.
For
the
second
mans
state
,
I
meane
before
his
fal
,
&
his
state
nowe
,
thus
let
vs
think
,
namely
that
god
made
man
after
his
Image
,
that
is
,
endewed
man
with
a
soule
immortal
,
wise
,
rightuous
,
&
holy
:
for
the
Image
of
god
is
not
concerning
the
body
,
which
man
hathe
commen
with
the
beastes
of
the
earth
,
but
it
is
from
abone
and
of
goddes
brething
.
So
that
Adam
transgressing
gods
precept
,
did
not
according
as
he
should
and
might
haue
done
,
but
according
as
he
should
not
haue
done
,
and
mighte
haue
auoided
,
if
that
he
had
not
receiued
the
persuasion
and
counsel
of
the
Serpente
.
Which
god
permitted
him
to
doe
,
thereby
to
declare
,
that
perfect
Iustice
,
wisedome
and
holines
,
is
not
nor
cannot
be
in
any
creature
,
which
is
not
god
also
,
and
therefore
Christ
being
god
was
made
man
,
that
in
man
there
might
be
this
perfection
and
iustice
,
which
is
in
Christ
oure
lord
,
and
in
Adam
we
could
neuer
haue
had
.
Which
wisedome
of
god
we
shall
Ioyefully
one
day
behold
,
yf
we
will
nowe
restraine
our
busye
braine
and
curiositie
,
from
serching
further
then
we
should
doe
.
But
to
returne
ageine
,
Adam
(
I
say
)
being
made
after
gods
Image
,
which
he
receiued
for
vs
al
,
to
haue
deriued
the
same
vnto
vs
all
by
naturall
propagation
,
by
transgressing
the
commaundements
,
lost
and
mangled
so
the
same
Image
of
god
in
himself
and
in
vs
all
,
that
for
mortalitie
came
death
,
for
wysdome
came
folishenes
,
for
rightuousnes
came
vnrightuousnes
,
for
holynes
came
corruption
,
concerning
goddes
Iudgement
and
in
goddes
sight
:
although
there
remained
in
him
,
concerninge
mans
Iudgement
and
the
sight
of
the
worlde
,
life
,
wisedome
,
rightuousnes
and
holynes
,
that
which
all
we
by
propagation
doe
from
our
mothers
wombe
receiue
:
so
that
we
may
well
see
our
state
now
to
be
far
from
the
state
,
we
had
before
Adams
fal
,
and
therfore
gods
law
requireth
nothinge
of
vs
but
that
which
was
in
our
nature
before
the
fall
,
whiche
we
se
is
impossible
for
vs
to
paye
accordingly
,
and
yet
god
not
vniust
,
in
that
he
asketh
of
vs
nothing
therby
but
the
selfe
same
thinge
whiche
he
gaue
vs
in
our
creation
.
The
lawe
then
and
the
preceptes
of
god
were
geuen
after
the
fal
of
man
,
not
that
man
should
thereby
get
life
,
and
the
thinge
whiche
was
loste
by
synne
(
for
the
blessed
Seede
was
promised
for
the
recouerig
hereof
,
and
to
him
that
partained
)
but
that
man
by
it
might
know
sinne
,
and
what
he
had
lost
,
therby
to
desire
more
deeply
the
promised
seede
,
by
whome
as
we
be
receaued
,
so
our
euills
be
not
imputed
;
and
that
we
being
renued
by
his
holy
spirit
and
newe
seede
,
shuld
as
newe
borne
babes
desire
,
and
by
will
beginne
to
do
the
lawe
of
god
,
which
after
our
deliuerance
fourth
of
thys
corrupte
bodie
and
man
of
synne
by
death
,
we
shall
without
all
let
fully
accomplishe
,
&
at
the
length
receiue
the
bodye
,
to
be
spirituall
(
as
Paull
saieth
)
and
holye
,
ready
to
obey
and
serue
the
spirit
,
as
an
helper
rather
then
an
hynderer
.
Oh
happye
daye
when
wilt
thou
appeare
?
By
this
whyche
I
haue
alreadye
spoken
,
I
thinke
the
diligent
reader
may
se
,
how
that
there
is
election
of
gods
children
,
&
how
that
gods
prouidence
stretcheth
it selfe
to
al
thinges
,
so
that
al
things
in
respect
ther
of
come
of
necessitie
,
but
yet
nothing
therby
to
be
done
by
constraint
and
enforcement
:
wherthroughe
god
is
sene
to
be
the
authour
of
al
things
&
yet
of
no
euil
or
sinne
.
The
state
of
man
before
his
fall
&
after
,
with
the
cause
of
gods
lawe
&
precepts
geuen
to
man
,
I
haue
breifly
touched
.
Nowe
it
resteth
that
I
should
speake
some
thing
of
frewil
,
what
it
is
,
and
howe
farre
we
maye
graunte
that
man
hath
free
wyll
.
That
this
may
be
vnderstand
:
as
I
would
haue
the
ende
wherefore
god
gaue
his
law
to
be
considered
,
namely
not
for
man
to
get
therby
eternall
life
which
apperteined
to
y●
promised
sede
,
but
to
shewe
man
what
sinne
is
&
what
by
syn
he
lost
,
that
he
might
by
his
vnhabilitie
be
driuen
to
desier
of
very
necessity
,
the
promised
Mesias
,
and
so
by
him
to
receyue
the
spirit
,
wherethrough
being
regenerate
he
might
learne
to
loue
the
lawe
,
to
take
it
as
a
directorie
&
rule
to
liue
by
,
and
to
hedge
in
his
old
man
from
controlinge
:
this
geare
(
I
saye
)
as
I
would
haue
it
considered
,
yf
we
wil
vnderstand
mans
frewill
,
so
would
I
haue
this
marked
,
namely
the
difference
betwixte
the
life
whiche
we
loste
&
had
in
our
first
creation
,
and
now
haue
by
byrth
before
regeneration
.
In
our
firste
creation
we
had
a
life
,
not
only
with
the
creatures
,
but
also
with
god
,
whiche
life
vtterly
Adam
lost
,
as
he
declareth
by
the
runnyng
awaye
to
hyde
him selfe
from
god
.
And
this
he
lost
for
vs
also
,
aswel
as
for
him selfe
:
in
respect
whereof
the
scripture
calleth
vs
deade
.
Concerning
this
life
therefore
that
is
with
god
,
we
haue
no
wil
at
al
,
much
lesse
any
frewil
.
For
how
can
a
dead
man
haue
any
wil
?
The
will
therfore
we
haue
,
is
onely
for
this
life
and
with
men
,
that
is
,
it
is
not
good
and
free
but
in
respect
of
men
:
and
in
this
life
in
respecte
of
god
and
life
with
him
,
all
our
will
is
as
we
are
,
euen
dead
:
yea
and
the
wil
we
haue
for
this
presente
life
,
if
a
man
will
consider
the
god
of
this
world
,
and
howe
we
are
his
slaues
by
birth
and
continually
tyll
we
be
regenerate
,
and
how
ready
our
affections
are
to
serue
his
purpose
,
I
thinke
none
will
saye
otherwise
but
that
mans
will
vnregenerate
is
none
otherwise
fre
,
then
pleaseth
his
maister
,
who
muste
needes
serue
spite
of
his
head
,
our
god
:
and
therefore
all
to
be
done
by
gods
prouidence
,
as
I
saied
before
,
withoute
any
imputation
of
euill
to
our
good
and
most
holy
father
.
Yea
but
(
saith
one
)
what
frewill
hath
man
that
is
regenerat
?
This
wil
I
briefly
shew
when
that
I
haue
spoken
of
Iustification
,
the
which
precedeth
regeneration
:
from
whom
we
may
discerne
it
,
but
not
deuide
it
,
no
more
then
heat
from
the
fyre
.
Iustification
in
scripture
is
taken
for
the
forgeuenes
of
oure
sinnes
,
&
consisteth
in
the
forgeuenes
of
oure
sinnes
.
This
is
onely
gods
worke
&
we
nothing
els
but
patientes
&
not
agentes
.
After
this
worke
,
in
respect
of
vs
and
our
sense
,
commeth
regeneration
,
which
altogether
is
goddes
worke
also
.
For
as
to
our
first
byrth
we
bring
nothinge
(
bring
quoth
I
?
yes
we
bring
to
let
it
,
many
things
but
to
further
it
nothing
at
al
)
so
do
we
bring
nothing
that
can
helpe
to
our
iustification
:
as
S.
Austen
ful
wel
saithe
:
he
that
made
thee
withoute
thee
,
shall
he
not
iustifie
thee
wythoute
thee
?
whiche
the
papistes
haue
peruerted
,
reading
it
affirmatiuely
,
without
interregation
,
as
though●
we
brought
some
thing
to
our
iustifying
:
The
papistes
reade
thus
with
out
interogation
.
quifecit
te
●ine
&c
,
non
Iustificabit
&c
sine
&c.
He
that
made
thee
without
thee
shall
not
iustifie
thee
without
thee
.
That
is
,
withoute
thy
helpe
,
thy
works
,
thy
worthines
.
where
as
it
(
I
meane
iustifycation
)
is
a
muche
more
excellente
worke
then
the
worke
of
our
creation
,
and
therefore
to
arrogant
are
they
,
whiche
will
not
geue
al
to
god
in
it
,
as
they
doe
in
their
creation
.
Good
men
slie
from
that
pride
,
and
are
content
to
geue
no
lesse
to
god
iustifying
&
regenerating
them
,
then
they
do
to
their
parentes
for
their
first
generation
.
Afore
we
be
Iustifyed
and
regenerated
of
god
,
we
are
altogether
dead
to
god
and
to
al
goodnes
in
his
sighte
,
&
therfore
we
are
altogether
patients
til
god
haue
wrought
this
his
only
worke
,
iustification
&
regeneration
.
Whiche
worke
in
respect
of
vs
and
our
imperfection
and
falles
,
in
that
it
is
not
so
ful
and
perfect
but
it
may
be
more
&
more
,
therfore
by
the
spirit
of
santifycation
,
whiche
we
receiue
in
regeneration
as
the
seede
of
god
,
we
are
quickened
to
laboure
with
the
lorde
,
and
to
be
more
iustified
,
that
is
,
by
faith
&
the
fruites
of
faith
,
to
our selues
and
others
to
declare
the
same
,
and
so
to
encrease
from
vertue
to
vertue
,
from
glory
to
glory
,
hauin●
alwaies
nede
to
haue
oure
feete
washed
,
although
we
be
cleane
not
withstanding
.
Now
to
the
question
.
A
man
regenerate
(
which
we
ought
to
beleue
o●
oure selues
,
I
meane
that
we
are
s●
by
our
baptisme
,
the
sacrament
ther
of
requiring
no
lesse
faith
)
a
man
I
say
regenerate
,
that
is
,
borne
of
god
,
hath
the
spirite
of
god
.
And
as
a
man
borne
of
fleshe
&
bloud
hath
the
spirit
therof
,
wherby
as
he
can
stirre
vp
him selfe
to
doe
more
and
more
the
dedes
of
the
fleshe
:
so
the
other
can
by
the
spirit
of
god
in
hym
,
styrre
vp
in
him selfe
the
giftes
and
graces
of
god
,
to
glorifie
god
accordinglye
.
Howbeit
heare
let
vs
marke
,
that
as
the
olde
man
is
a
perpetuall
enemye
to
the
newe
borne
man
:
so
accordinglye
to
his
strength
,
the
workes
of
the
new
man
are
letted
and
made
vneffectuall
.
Therefore
god
hath
taught
vs
to
pray
,
and
promised
his
help
,
which
he
commonly
in
maner
geueth
by
y●
crosse
:
wherby
the
old
man
is
wekened
and
the
new
receiueth
strength
more
and
more
,
d●●●ring
a
dissolution
and
an
vtter
destruction
of
the
olde
man
by
death
,
that
it
might
go
to
god
from
whence
it
came
,
and
to
his
home
euen
h●auen
,
where
in
the
last
day
it
shall
receiue
the
olde
Adam
,
now
so
scho●ed
,
that
it
will
neuer
more
be
but
a
moste
faithfull
frende
to
serue
and
praise
the
lord
for
euer
more
.
Thus
haue
you
nowe
,
what
freewyll
the
regenerate
children
of
god
haue
,
for
whose
sakes
the
gospel
and
sweete
free
promises
are
geuen
,
and
to
the
regenerate
new
man
they
properly
do
pertaine
:
As
doth
the
law
,
with
al
comminations
,
and
the
condicionall
promises
(
I
meane
promises
hanging
vpon
condition
on
oure
worthines
)
pertaine
properly
to
the
olde
and
vngenerate
man
,
so
that
when
he
kicketh
,
he
must
by
them
be
bridled
and
kepte
downe
:
when
the
inwarde
man
woulde
be
comforted
,
be
must
haue
,
not
the
law
nor
her
comminations
and
condicional
promises
,
but
the
gospell
and
her
moste
sweete
free
promises
.
So
shal
we
walke
neither
on
y●
right
nor
on
the
left
hand
,
but
kepe
the
righte
waye
to
heauen
ward
,
euen
Christ
our
lord
and
captaine
,
as
his
souldiours
,
seruantes
,
and
liuely
members
,
neither
dispa●ring
nor
carnally
liuing
,
but
fearin●
and
reioysinge
as
is
appertaining●
which
God
graunt
for
his
mercyes
sake
,
Amen
.
And
thus
my
dearely
beloued
,
I
haue
sent
to
you
brefly
my
mind
here
in
according
to
your
desire
.
Because
I
haue
had
little
time
and
manye
other
lettes
,
I
shall
hertely
pray
you
to
take
this
in
good
part
,
&
with
the
more
indifferencie
and
attention
to
read
it
,
for
my
desire
was
to
writ
fully
and
spedely
,
therfore
it
perchance
hath
the
more
obscuritie
and
desireth
a
frendely
reader
,
construinge
all
to
the
best
,
and
brotherlye
admonyshynge
where
cause
maye
appeare
.
A
BREIFE
SVMME
OF
THE
doctrine
of
electon
and
predestination
.
GOds
fore
sight
is
not
the
cause
of
synne
or
excusable
necessitie
,
to
him
that
sinneth
.
The
damned
therefore
haue
not
nor
shall
haue
any
excuse
because
god
foreseing
their
condemnation
through
their
own
sinne
,
did
not
drawe
them
as
he
doth
his
electe
,
vnto
Christe
.
But
as
the
electe
haue
cause
to
thanke
god
for
euer
for
his
greate
mercies
in
Christ
:
so
the
other
haue
cause
to
lamente
their
owne
wilfulnes
,
sinne
and
contemning
of
christ
,
whiche
is
the
cause
of
their
reprobation
,
&
wherin
we
shuld
loke
vpon
reprobation
:
as
the
onely
goodnes
of
god
in
Christ
is
the
cause
of
our
election
and
saluation
,
wherin
we
shuld
loke
vpon
gods
election
.
He
that
will
loke
vpon
god
or
any
thing
in
god
▪
simplie
and
barely
as
it
is
in
god
,
the
same
shal
be
starke
blynde
.
Who
can
see
godes
goodnes
as
it
is
in
god
?
Who
can
see
his
Iustice
as
it
is
in
him
?
If
therfore
thou
wilt
loke
vpon
his
goodnes
,
not
only
loke
vpon
hys
workes
,
but
also
vpon
hys
word
:
euen
so
if
thou
wilt
loke
vpon
his
iustice
do
the
like
.
Then
shalte
the
see
that
election
is
not
to
be
loked
on
but
in
christ
,
nor
reprobation
but
in
sinne
.
When
the
second
cause
is
sufficient
,
shuld
not
we
think
that
they
are
to
curious
that
wil
runne
to
search
the
first
cause
,
further
then
god
doth
geue
them
leaue
by
his
worde
?
The
which
first
cause
,
because
they
cannot
comprehend
,
therfore
do
they
deny
it
.
God
be
mercyfull
vnto
vs
for
hys
names
sake
,
&
geue
vs
to
loue
&
lyue
his
truth
,
to
seeke
peace
&
pursue
it
.
Because
god
of
his
goodnes
,
for
the
comfort
of
his
children
,
and
certaintie
of
their
saluation
,
doth
open
vnto
them
some
thinge
the
fyrste
cause
of
their
saluation
,
that
is
,
his
goodnes
before
the
beginning
of
the
world
,
to
be
loked
vpon
in
Christ
,
a
man
maie
not
therfore
be
so
bold
as
to
wade
so
marke
this
well
and
be
not
to
curious
.
in
condempnation
further
then
god
reueileth
it
.
And
for
as
muche
as
he
hathe
not
reueiled
it
but
in
synne
,
therfore
let
vs
not
loke
on
it
otherwise
.
Seke
to
be
deliuered
from
synne
and
feare
not
reprobation
:
but
yf
thou
wilte
not
,
thou
shalte
fynde
no
excuse
in
the
last
daye
.
Say
not
but
thou
art
warned
.
To
the
former
meditations
and
praiers
,
for
your
further
comforte
and
godly
exercise
,
you
maye
ioyne
those
moste
godlye
and
comfortable
meditations
whiche
are
annexed
to
his
boke
lately
imprinted
agaist
the
feare
of
death
.
Printed
at
London
by
Rouland
Hall
,
dwelling
in
gutter
lane
at
the
sygne
of
the
halfe
Egle
and
Key
.
1562.
Faultes
escaped
in
the
printing
.
-
In
A.
the
7
leafe
second
side
.
19.
line
,
for
thou
louest
,
read
thou
louedst
.
-
C.
3
leafe
,
seconde
syde
.
13
lyne
,
for
is
reade
are
.
-
C.
6
leafe
second
side
.
10
line
,
for
thy
rede
they
.
And
in
the
15
line
,
for
malicousnes
reade
maliciousnes
.
-
D.
3
leafe
,
seconde
side
.
4.
line
,
for
daube
reade
dresse
.
-
D.
6
leafe
seconde
syde
.
25
lyne
,
for
swing
reade
swynge
.
-
E.
2
leafe
first
side
.
8
line
,
for
afflection
reade
affliction
,
and
in
the.
15.
line
,
for
was
,
reade
wast
.
-
E.
3
leafe
second
side
.
12
line
,
for
dispraier
,
reade
despair
.
-
F.
3
leafe
,
second
side
.
6
line
,
for
helpes
,
read
helples
.
-
F.
4
leafe
second
side
.
14
line
,
for
thy
wilt
,
reade
the
will
.
-
G.
6
leafe
first
side
.
12.
line
for
diddest
geue
,
read
hast
geuen
.
-
G.
7
leafe
fyrst
side
.
9
line
,
for
faithful
,
read
fatherly
.
-
I.
7
leafe
firste
side
.
6
line
,
for
profession
read
perfection
.
-
I.
8
leafe
seconde
syde
.
26
line
,
for
me
,
reade
my
.
A
PRAIER
FOR
THE
faithfull
afflicted
in
Fraunce
for
the
gospell
.
O
Mercifull
father
,
who
neuer
doest
sorsake
suche
as
put
their
trust
in
thee
:
stretch
forth
thy
mighty
arme
to
the
defence
of
our
brethren
and
neighbours
in
Fraunce
,
who
in
their
extreme
necessitye
crye
for
comforte
vnto
thee
:
preuent
the
cruel
deuise
of
Aman
,
staye
the
rage
of
Holophernes
,
breake
of
the
counsel
of
Achitophel
,
Let
not
the
wicked
say
,
where
is
nowe
their
god
?
Let
thy
afflicted
flocke
feele
present
ayde
&
releife
from
thee
(
oh
lord
)
:
loke
downe
vp
on
them
with
thy
pitifull
eye
from
thy
holy
habitation
:
send
terrour
and
tremblyng
amonge
their
enemies
:
make
an
ende
of
their
outragious
tiranny
:
beat
backe
their
boldnes
in
suppressing
thy
truth
,
in
destroying
thy
true
seruantes
,
in
defacing
thy
glory
,
and
in
setting
vp
Antichrist
.
Let
them
not
thus
proudly
aduaunce
themselues
against
thee
and
against
thy
Christ
,
but
let
them
vnderstand
and
feele
that
against
thee
they
fight
.
Preserue
&
defende
the
vine
whiche
thy
right
hande
hath
planted
,
and
let
all
nations
see
the
glorye
of
thyne
anointed
,
Amen
.
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A16580-e810
Notes for div A16580-e3460
Notes for div A16580-e4150
Notes for div A16580-e6290
Notes for div A16580-e6590
Notes for div A16580-e6840
Notes for div A16580-e7320
Notes for div A16580-e8650
Notes for div A16580-e9740
Notes for div A16580-e10910
Notes for div A16580-e11390